I am happy to share with you today, a wonderful article by our great friend David W. Allan. He is one of our Key-Note Speakers at our FIRM Foundation Conference on Sept 23-25. We encourage all to see him live on Sat. Sept 25 from 6 pm to 6:45 and his topic will be, “The Three Gospels and Preparations for the Lord’s Coming.” For Information and tickets just click the proper link below the logo.
LDS Church suggest Vaccination for All Regarding Pandemic
“A dear friend of mine sent me the following quote:
“If you want to find the culprit, follow the money. If you want to find the truth, follow the silenced.”
The Savior gives us the great promise, “Ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free. (John 8:32) How can we know the TRUTH for sure? We will address this very important question in regard to the pandemic.
The Seriousness of Silenced Truths
The globalists are trying to control the internet and take down what does not align with their agenda. Driven by Satan, their goals are wealth transfer, control, and depopulation – taking away our God-given sovereignty. Many truths have been “silenced,” especially regarding COVID, as they have used fear to purposely drive the pandemic and to take away our freedoms.
LDS First Presidency Message
Last Thursday (12 August 2021), the First Presidency of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints announced regarding the pandemic: “To limit exposure to these viruses, we urge the use of face masks in public meetings wherever social distancing is not possible. To provide personal protection from such severe infections, we urge individuals to be vaccinated. Available vaccines have proven to be both safe and effective.”
General Counsel
The Lord has blessed me with a testimony that this is His Church designed to bring people to Him. Satan knows that and attacks it anyway he can. He uses the imperfections of its membership and leadership to impede the Church’s designed goal. As a bishop and as a stake president back in 1966-1987 in Boulder, Colorado, it was my privilege to work with several of the leaders of the Church. I have not known a wiser group of leaders over the course of my life. Recently, another dear friend of mine called the Church Headquarters and asked if this letter from the First Presidency was general counsel or was it “Thus saith the Lord,” direct revelation. She was told that it was general counsel.
Conflicting Counsel
Since this counsel didn’t line up with my database, I then in prayer asked the Lord how I can know. In my search for truth, I have three items that I consider. 1) I can only know something is true if God tells me. 2) A theory cannot be proven true; we don’t know enough. Only God knows enough. If we see something that lines up with what we may believe, there is a common mistake to assume validation. Correlation does not provide validation. And 3), which is a very powerful scientific tool, you can prove a theory false if you have valid falsification data.
From my research using some of the best experts on the planet, I have determined that the theory that the only solution for the pandemic is a vaccination to be false. I have several blog articles discussing that; here is one: https://itsabouttimebook.com/covid-19-facts-and-cures/.
Awareness Foundation
Just recently, the Awareness Foundation pulled together a panel of fourteen of some of the best experts from around the world: Professor Delores Cahill, Dr. Ryan Cole, Dr. Richard M. Flemming, Dr. Dmitry Kata, Dr. Tess Lawrie, Dr. Li-Ming Yan (China), Dr. Robert Malone, Professor Peter McCullough, Dr. Joseph Mercola, Dr. Lee Merritt, Dr. Sherri Tenpenny, Dr. Richard Urso, Dr. Sam White, and Dr. Vladimir Zelenko. As wise as our church leadership may be, I believe this group has more wisdom, knowledge, and data regarding the pandemic. Their two-hour panel discussion was most enlightening; you can hear it here: Awareness Foundation COVID-19 Roundtable.
As examples of their knowledge, Dr. McCullough has published more on COVID than any other person. Early on, Dr. Zelenko became world-famous, as I have a report that of his first 3,000 COVID patients, his naturopathic treatment program was 100% effective – disproving the above theory that the only cure for the pandemic is vaccination.
The Awareness Foundation plans to pull together a document to share with governments, medical establishments the consensus of this outstanding group of scientists and doctors, and to help inform the public of what they believe is the truth regarding the pandemic and the associated vaccination program. Here, I only summarize the salient consensus points of their discussion:
Allowing doctors to practice and do no harm.
The importance of informed consent; no establishment government, religious or otherwise should force vaccinations.
All COVID vaccinations should be stopped for military age, college-age, and all who are younger.
There is a question of whether they are needed for any age, and are they causing more harm than good. More data are needed as this is the first time the human family has been universally experimented on.
More data are needed to know if shedding is a problem. There are indications that may be the case.
It is clear that having a strong immunity is extremely important. Apparently, both the Chinese and Russian military are working to that end – rather than vaccinate. This important message of having a strong immunity system is being missed by the masses and suppressed and “silenced” by the globalists. Out of fear the masses line up to get vaccinated.
Going back to my main point of how to know if something is true is only if God tells you. It is critical for each of us to hearken to the voice of our Savior. We have the sure scriptural promise that as we treasure up His word, we shall not be deceived. Having our own personal revelation on this critical matter is critical at this time, trusting in the Lord and not the arm of flesh.
Eric Moutsos Keynote Speaker- FIRM Foundation Conference Mountain America Expo Center 9575 S. State Sandy, UT 84070(Over 60 Speakers) Fri 24th, 2021 8:15 to 9 pm Tickets Here See Eric’s Bio and other Speakers Here
“I LOVE TO WATCH PEOPLE LIGHT UP BY FEELING THE SPIRIT OF FREEDOM THROUGH MY WRITINGS AND EVENTS. GOD WANTS US TO BE FREE. HE ESTABLISHED AMERICA FOR JUST THAT. AND IF WE DON’T CONTINUE TO GATHER AND PROMOTE THESE UNIVERSAL PRINCIPLES, WE WILL LOSE IT ALL OVER AGAIN. MY GOAL IS TO NOT LET THAT HAPPEN.” – ERIC MOUTSOS
When 2020 hit and the world was faced with unprecedented challenges and political agendas, Eric formed the Utah Business Revival. He did revivals and rallies all over the state of Utah to help “Non-Essential” businesses recover from the unconstitutional mandates unfairly leveraged against them. Advocating for constitutional liberty, Eric rallied Utahns together, finding hope amidst their mutual frustration. Event after event, the Utah Business Revival was fighting for the people of Utah and our small businesses. In May, amid much controversy and political double-standards, the UBR threw the very first concert in America since the Covid-19 Pandemic with none other than Collin Raye.
Since then, Eric has been traveling and speaking helping other cities across the country with their own business revival groups. His latest project, the documentary “Non-Essential” details the hypocrisy found within government and political agendas and exposes how easily tyranny can penetrate society if we don’t get comfortable having uncomfortable conversations and speaking out against injustice.
Eric Moutsos
“Has anyone else noticed who the dark and fierce cultural “leaders” are turning into the enemies? Who are now the “bad guys” in the world’s eyes?
We are one of the only dispensations that have most, if not ALL of the written records relating to how civilizations were ultimately destroyed because of wickedness and corruption. God let us know most everything. Literally handed it all to us. This is not to mention any and all sources of information in the palm of our hands (phones), and we still don’t seem to get it; even with all the combined scriptures possible.
I’m not just talking about scriptures about love and heaven, but unfortunately about the pain it takes to arrive in a heavenly state; things like overcoming sin, continual repentance, heartache, forgiveness, and the Eternal hell some will remain in, if they don’t choose to move forward toward the light. Being “Damned” simply means being stopped in progression.
Further, these scriptures include wars that must be fought, spiritually and physically; These scriptures talk about the fight for freedom and liberty, corrupt as hell governments, “secret combinations”, death, control, fear, evil, and how the father of lies is behind it all.
Even further, these scriptures (along with living prophets) show and tell we are near the final battles between good and evil, right before the Lord returns to GATHER everyone together; and when the devils (and their followers) will be DIVIDED and SCATTERED, into the darkness for 1000 years. The devil will always divide and God will always gather. Always.
How can we as Christians (whether LDS or another denomination) fully read scripture patterns of corruption and warning voices, written for our current day, knowing Christ is about to come, AND ALSO somehow believe the current government, politicians, “scientists”, and mainstream media have our best interests in mind?
In other words, if the corrupt government and deep-state media AREN’T the enemy for the final days against the church before Christ comes, who then is the enemy?
If Hollywood, most giant corporations, many professional athletes, colleges, who are all calling for “unity”, but in reality preaching true discrimination and segregation, especially towards believers, again who then is the enemy in the last days?
Is it the Christian’s who are standing up to the ways of the world? Is it Christian who chooses to finally say “I’ve had enough!” .. “I’m going to speak out for my country!” Is that the people the scriptures warned everyone about that would attack the Latter Day Saints? The “fringe” patriots? The “crazy conspiracy theorists” who actually believe the scriptures? The loons who claim they can see spiritually what’s happening?
The ONLY ones willing to fight for freedoms, while the very loud mouths who mock, and don’t understand they are using that God given right that will soon be ripped away by an agenda who doesn’t want anyone to speak in the end, except for the devil himself?
Is it the people who are putting their lives and jobs on hold, yelling at the tops of our lungs, being cancelled out-of-society for DEFENDING the Constitution? Are they the enemy? Because it seems so. Those who believe in the Constitution and Bill of Rights?
The people who express openly the crazy idea that a marriage between a man and a woman is sacred and holy, and no other pattern can operate in the highest part of heaven? Are they the enemy?
The radical idea that killing a baby in the most sacred and holy place on earth, the mother’s womb, may just be an evil thing for everyone involved, dead or alive? Are those the dark enemies the scriptures talk about? The ones standing on the walls taking arrows trying to protect life?
Because clearly groups like the Democratic Party aren’t dangerous at all. The party who will clearly do ANYTHING to take the power.
The party who uses the BLM “movement” to hijack over 95% of all the funds coming to the organization, ironically ran by very rich white politicians who need to keep minorities down, by preaching how being a victim is the only way to survive. They can’t be the enemy! They are just helping.
The party who kills millions of babies in the womb; the party that pushes socialism, the party that divides people into classes, shames anyone who disagrees with them, destroys families by government incentives to stay single, cancels real women, destroys bold conservative truthful women, confuses our God given identity into a smoorgasbord of 65 genders, uses women and minorities as pawns to appear diverse, when in reality they are the true racists and sexists and bigots.
No, this group sounds like ticket that will get us straight into the kingdom of God, right? Oh wait, they also cancelled God over the years. There’s no way they are the enemy. Not possible.
The bottom line is we are being deceived by satan on every level in society. Including by church owned media sources like the Deseret News, who use the church’s good name for their dark political agenda, whoever is behind the scenes. It’s sick.
We truly do live in the last days where “good will be evil and evil good.” So who is it? Who’s the reason why God’s anger is kindled for in the last days?
The honest and scared man and woman standing up and speaking right now, even if they get fired or shamed by family and friends, OR the very corrupt world government “leaders” (and their wicked civilian mob armies, along with the wicked MSM) who, at every chance they can, will grab for more control and money? Who is the enemy?
The ones scrambling backwards on defense trying to protect their jobs and homes and children, OR could it just be the perpetrators pushing forward with lie after lie after lie in every possible way to take our freedoms and Liberties?
Who is the enemy?
The good news is God isn’t the enemy, and He wins in the end. I testify if we just keep trying to listen to the light inside of our souls (our conscience) it will lead us directly back to Him.” Eric Moutsos
Eric is a former police officer, Eric travels the country sharing about God, family & country mobilizing communities to protect our constitutional freedoms. See his hour long video about helping small business maintain their freedoms against this outrages closure scenario. He fights for our rights;
A good friend named Jeff Downs said recently, “For the first time in my life I am uncomfortable going to Church”
That is a sad commentary isn’t it? In a blog I originally posted on March 26, 2020, titled “IS COVID-19 ANOTHER 9-11?”, I have been consistent on my feelings about this Covid issue. I said, “The answer to the titles question is, “yes”. I believe our government with it’s deep state cabal is trying to scare us and force us to follow them. This blog was originally posted on April 6, 2020. Today is March 26, 2021. I have not added any updates here but I give a link at the bottom where you can find new information from me. I personally won’t take this vaccine and I believe masks do not help. This is only the opinion of Rian Nelson and not of the FIRM Foundation and not of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. May the Lord wake us up! Please follow the direction of the Lord and His Prophets. Our leaders have urged us to wear masks and take a vaccine, but they haven’t mandated or said we must do it. For me personally and through prayer is how I came to my decision. Pray for our Country.”
After sharing a blog on Aug 14, 2021, titled, “Opinions-Update on Covid” my good friend Jeff Downs sent this reply to me. I partially answered him and it also motivated me to add additional information.
Jeff Downs
“I just wanted to write and thank you for sharing your blog this morning regarding various opinions concerning masks and the vaccine. This is definitely a trying time for many. I am particularly frustrated because, weather it was meant or not, one’s political views are now on full display when you enter a church building and decide whether or not to wear a mask as advised by your stake president. It’s distressing.
To be honest, I was hoping for a stronger stance similar to what Elder Bednar gave not too long ago in his “never again” speech. My mind goes back to Joseph Smith’s oft quoted statement about teaching correct principles and letting members govern themselves.
I hate to say it, but for the first time in my life I am uncomfortable going to Church. I truly feel as though the moment I walk through that door, mask, or no mask; my political point of view will now be on full display.
Maybe I shouldn’t shy away from that viewpoint, but it is not one I ever thought I would have to make on the Sabbath day (a day of rest from the “world”).
Perhaps, in the last days, there can be no such distinctions. Again, thank you for your timely post.” Jeff Downs
A Reply to Jeff by Rian Nelson
“I have no problem with President Nelson and other Apostles who had the “shot” or Experimental Gene Therapy Under Emergency Use Authorization (Title from FDA), even though through much prayer and study I have decided against a “shot” for myself. I have chosen to take daily Zinc, Vitamin D and C and if that isn’t adequate, I will take Hydrochloriquine or Ivermectin which are proven therapeutics you can get over the counter.
I was greatly impressed to write more of my feelings about this current Covid discussion. I think we are at an important period in the Last Days, to determine if we are really on the Lord’s side. To some this Covid so-called “Pandemic” is a very silly or stupid argument, to others they are terrified, to many they think it is very serious, but to most I believe, they feel like I do that it is an attempt by our governments around the world and for Big Bankers and Moguls to take power and control over the sheep they think we are.
Jeff Downs shares a very interesting perspective and very timely. I have not been back to my church building since they were first closed down over a year ago. My wife has been several times as she is the Stake Primary President. Just two days ago Aug. 10, 2021, and after receiving the Church email of Aug 12, I wrote down my response (Blog Link above), and then I decided to return to church with my wife today. We had both agreed to going to church without a mask. That was on Friday. On Saturday morning I received an email from my Stake Presidency that said,
“This past Thursday August 12th, the First Presidency sent an email to members around the world urging us to wear face coverings in public meetings whenever social distancing is not possible. Accordingly, we encourage all to return to wearing face coverings while attending indoor public meetings such as Sacrament meeting and second-hour Sunday meetings. The First Presidency’s letter also urges vaccination against COVID-19. Transmission of COVID-19 is again in the “High” range for Davis County, largely due to the increased transmissibility of the Delta variant and the vast majority of cases causing significant disease are in unvaccinated individuals. Our ICUs and hospitals are again full. If you feel sick or have symptoms, please stay home, and participate via the online streaming. We love you, we pray for you, and are grateful for each of you.”
I asked my wife to read it and she did, and I then asked her if she had changed plans for church? She hesitated a little and said, “well I don’t mind wearing a mask”. I said that is fine, but I want you to know that if I go to church, I won’t be wearing a mask. I told her if she wanted to go with me and she wore a mask that is fine, but I don’t feel comfortable wearing one. She wanted to wait until this morning (Sunday) to decide what she would do. When she arose from bed this morning and began getting ready, I noticed she wasn’t getting ready for church. At 11 am I turned on our zoom meeting for Sacrament and we watched together from home our Sacrament meeting and enjoyed it together.
I truly think this is a critical part of the last days. The Lord is literally separating the wheat from the tares. And I definitely don’t mean that about my dear sweet wife. She is the epitome of righteousness and love. She is a wonderful eternal companion. I guess what I mean is, like the Lord said to his Apostles when he said in Matthew; “Think not that I am come to send peace on earth: I came not to send peace, but a sword. For I am come to set a man at variance against his father, and the daughter against her mother, and the daughter in law against her mother-in-law. And a man’s foes shall be they of his own household.” Matthew 10:34-36. The Lord wants us each individually to choose to follow Him, regardless of what others do, including even our family members. Choosing Christ is required by Him for our ultimate joy.
Satan is using the Lord’s very words to separate families and friends. We are fighting amongst ourselves in the Church. Not that it is a mean fight, but it is political fighting of who is wrong and who is right. With the mask everyone knows each person’s position and they treat them accordingly. The Evil side wants every man and woman to be marked, with a mask or a chip or a jab. The Lord wants us to choose and forgive and love and not allow force to be part of our lives. You may not personally feel the mask is a mark as I do, and I understand your right to feel that way and I respect your opinion
Recently, the Merriam-Webster dictionary decided to broaden the scope of how to define the word “anti-vaxxer.” Merriam-Webster’s website now defines “anti-vaxxer” as “a person who opposes vaccination or laws that mandate vaccination.” In other words, any person who does not believe in forcing a needle down the arms of others now falls under this term, regardless of their personal views on vaccines. That is ridiculous. I have taken many vaccines in my life, but I believe this shot is experimental gene therapy as the FDA calls it.
In my opinion not that many people are paying much attention to the Center for Disease Control’s pronouncements anymore and Dr. Fauci in particular because they have been wrong on so many issues; but I think they are now saying that those that have been vaccinated for Covid do not need to wear masks anymore inside or outside before saying a day earlier that everybody had to continue wearing masks for the rest of our lives. Some big box stores and other businesses have announced no more masks. Honestly, the public is so confused by both the CDC and the Biden Administration that nobody really knows what to do.
Like so many things in this Covid fiasco for the last year or more and government dictums, we have reached a crazy point. A few months ago, the CDC said there was no problem with kids going back to school, since they are not transmitters of the disease after putting parents and our country through the grinder for the last year closing all schools. Tell that to the teacher’s unions that have refused to go back to work on site at school.
Millions of people in the United States have been vaccinated. Maybe we should have a tattoo on our forehead proving it. Those that have not been vaccinated are still supposed to wear masks. But who would know the difference? I don’t think they have invented a screening machine yet to determine who has or has not been vaccinated. In any case, I guess we are good to go unless of course some silly boss in a store, local or state government decides to ignore the CDC science and guidelines. It is already happening.
The CDC and the White House can issue all the mask guidelines they want, but these are merely guidelines. Neither has the power to enforce them on anyone outside the Federal government. Our Constitution guarantees the right of free speck and exercise of religion. If government mandates, it is violating our constitution about which the Lord said, “Therefore, it is not right that any man should be in bondage one to another. And for this purpose, have I established the Constitution of this land, by the hands of wise men whom I raised up unto this very purpose, and redeemed the land by the shedding of blood.” D&C 101:79-80
Florida Governor Ron DeSantis, who has resisted mask mandates and lockdowns for months, is adamant that Florida will return to neither. His press secretary, Christina Pushaw told Fox News, ‘There is no indication that areas with mask mandates have performed any better than areas without mask mandates. In fact, this policy could actually backfire.’ Texas Governor Greg Abbot tweeted, ‘In May, I signed an executive order prohibiting mask mandates by gov’t entities. Every Texan has the right to choose whether they will wear a mask or have their children wear masks.’ This is freedom of choice and we should still honor it.
I understand if your boss makes you wear a mask to keep your job. (You have a decision to make) And I understand if you need to wear a mask in order to enter a bank, the post office, a grocery store, or to ride a city bus or subway. (You have a choice whether to use that service or not). If you visit a rest home or hospital, it may be respectful to wear your mask to benefit another person you care about. Those are all acceptable decisions. But beyond those, there are not many other reasons you should be wearing a mask. But of course it is up to you.
I believe this whole thing is a hoax. The Covid 19 is a man-made virus, and it was patented. That means it is not a virus from nature, but one that came from people who allowed it into our society to either create fear, or death or to just gain control of the populace. I believe we are being played like a fiddle and made to look foolish by wearing a useless mask and cowering in fear if we get caught without one. Satan wants power and control. The Lord wants freedom and faith. I believe Covid is no more or less than influenza A or B and as you look at the statistics less than .0007% die. Those that do die usually have a preexisting condition and hospitals and others just declare many deaths are Covid deaths when they aren’t. If fact many hospitals and doctors were paid to call every death a Covid death.
Regardless of what I believe you must search it out on your own. It doesn’t matter to me what you choose as long as it is a personal choice backed by study and prayer. As for me and my house, we will not cower to mindless pressure. I will follow the Spirit.” Rian Nelson
Never again can we allow government officials to treat the exercise of religion as simply nonessential, by Lindsey Williams Jun. 17, 2020
Where has our freedom of religion gone?
“Our world has seemingly been filled recently with strong wake-up calls,” Elder Bednar said. “From natural disasters to a deadly pandemic sweeping the globe to a most pernicious social plague of racism, we are daily reminded that we need to awaken to the perilous times that surround us, come to ourselves, and arise and turn to our Divine Father, who desires to instruct and edify us through our trials.”
Elder Bednar noted that just as the famine acted as a wake-up call for the prodigal son, COVID-19 can help us realize what we have not fully realized before…
Elder Bednar explained “constraints and limitations can be remarkable blessings, if we have eyes to see and ears to hear” and shared some of the things we “may now see and hear more distinctly because of the demands and constraints imposed upon us by COVID-19,” like the limitations of the supply chain process, the deficiencies in our national and local healthcare systems, and the many attacks on the freedoms of religion, speech, and assembly.
“And the list goes on,” Elder Bednar said. “The buzzer on the COVID-19 alarm clock just continues to ring and ring and ring.”
Elder Bednar said that the Annual Review is a time to reflect on religious freedom and “doing so in the midst of COVID-19 sharpens our focus.”
“This present crisis may well be a moment when we too ‘come to ourselves’ and realize, perhaps as never before, just how precious and fragile religious freedom is,” Elder Bednar said…
Elder Bednar continued, “I believe it is vital for us to recognize that the sweeping governmental restrictions that were placed on religious gatherings at the outset of the COVID-19 crisis truly were extraordinary. In what seemed like an instant, most Western governments and many others simply banned communal worship. These restrictions eliminated public celebrations of Easter, Passover, Ramadan, and other holy days around the world. No other event in our lifetime—and perhaps no other event since the founding of this nation—has caused quite this kind of widespread disruption of religious gatherings and worship.”
Elder Bednar noted that governments have an affirmative duty to protect public health and safety and said that he believes public officials have most often sought to do the right things to protect the public from the virus.
“Drawing proper lines to protect both public health and religious exercise in a pandemic is very challenging. But we cannot deny and we should not forget the speed and intensity with which government power was used to shut down fundamental aspects of religious exercise,” Elder Bednar said. “These decisions and regulations were unprecedented. For nearly two months, Americans and many others throughout the free world learned firsthand what it means for government to directly prohibit the free exercise of religion.”
Elder Bednar’s Personal Reflections on Religious Freedom
Relating the experience of the prodigal son who “came to himself” in the midst of crisis, Elder Bednar shared, “Our own time of being ‘in want’ invites us to carefully reflect on fundamental principles that perhaps we have long taken for granted.” He then shared a few of his own reflections.
Conclusion
Elder Bednar said the COVID-19 crisis has given us a “unique opportunity to reaffirm and shore up religious freedom.”
“We have witnessed the government’s swift, well-intentioned, but often dangerous breaching of the boundaries that protect the free exercise of religion,” Elder Bednar said. “Do we hear the buzzer on the alarm clock? This is a wake-up call for all of us. Those fundamental boundaries and protections must be healed, renewed, and fortified. While believers and their religious organizations must be good citizens in a time of crisis, never again can we allow government officials to treat the exercise of religion as simply nonessential. Never again must the fundamental right to worship God be trivialized below the ability to buy gasoline.”LDS Living
A mask is an object normally worn on the face, typically for protection, disguise, robbing a bank, performance, or entertainment. Why is it now a political statement?
When I was young my family would always gather up in our old Chevy Station Wagon and take a yearly trip. We would prepare the gallon jugs of water that we had frozen the night before, along with our suitcases and sleeping bags and pillows. I have one older sister and one younger brother and we would always fight on what position we called our own in the back of the old 1958 wagon. We had our coloring books and card games, my sister had all of her dumb dolls and cases and clothing. My brother had his GI Joe stuff and I was very content looking at and reading and playing with my huge collection of baseball cards. I still have tens of thousands today.
It seems we took the trip from Utah and through the desert to Disneyland every other year or so. Sometimes we would visit Yellowstone, or visit Arizona to see our Indian friends in Polacca, Arizona. My parents served missions in Arizona and New Mexico. We had a lot of cousins we visited in Idaho Falls, Montpelier and Rexburg. Where ever we went we had a pretty great time.
The worst and longest drive was to Disneyland when after about an hour of driving we began the common chant of, “Dad, when are we going to get there?” My wonderful mother with her usual position with one arm bent and sticking out the front drivers side window, would look back at we children and just roll her eyes in discuss as she is heard to give a typical sigh or some type of grunt. My father with his 8 or nine hairs on the top of his head that the wind would blow, would say to us, “pretty soon” or “In a few hours?” or he would just grumble, and say “a long time, just don’t ask again.”
I remember vividly the large fold-out map my mother was always struggling with as my father drove. The main conversation between them was, “where are we”, or “don’t turn here”, or “where is highway 89”, or “how do we get to such and such road”. My mother would slowly try and navigate as my dad would get impatient and want her to hurray and speak up so he knew where he was going. That map became the central focus point of every trip. If we didn’t have our map we were doomed. My father had one big file cabinet drawer, full of maps all over the USA and many all over the world. Often I could find my father sitting in his favorite chair and just reading a big map. He loved maps as I do today. I remember buying him a Road Atlas one year for Christmas and that was the “best gift anyone ever gave him”, he said. He wasn’t just trying to make me feel good, he meant it. That atlas sat prominently folded in half with a rubber band on it next to my fathers favorite chair for years and years. He loved maps. I wish he was alive so he could follow my Moroni’s America maps that I created. I guess the apple doesn’t fall far from the tree.
The moral of the story: If you don’t have an accurate map and a competent map reader, you wont make it to Disneyland. And, that is a real bummer.
A Mesoamerican Quote
“There remain Latter-day Saints who insist that the final destruction of the Nephites took place in New York, but any such idea is manifestly absurd. Hundreds of thousands of Nephites traipsing across the Mississippi Valley to New York, pursued (why?) by hundreds of thousands of Lamanites, is a scenario worthy only of a witless sci-fi movie, not of history.” John L. Sorenson, Mormon’s Codex (Deseret Book, 2013), p. 688.
I can see why Brother Sorensen of Book of Mormon Central may be confused about Nephites traipsing across the Mississippi Valley, when his map (See picture above, fantasy map is in the middle) is make believe and he doesn’t know where the actual Nephites were traipsing.
Yes, the Mesoamerican map has made a long transition beginning with an old 1842 notion that the Mayan Civilization buildings found in a new book called “Incidents of Travel in Central America, Chiapas, and Yucatan, Volume “I (Incidents of Travel in Central America, Chiapas & Yucatan by John Lloyd Stephens and Frederick Catherwood, prove the Book of Mormon to be true, as they find these ancient civilizations that they say are probably Book of Mormon ruins.
“Where did the idea that the Book of Mormon occurred in central America originate? What historical evidence from Joseph Smith exists to support the many Mesoamerica theories speculating about its geography? Where did the Book of Mormon history really take place and what did the Prophet, Joseph Smith, know about it, if anything? BYU law school graduate, former JAG attorney and author Jonathan Neville has conducted one of the most important, monumental and history clarifying research on these subjects. His research has culminated in one of the most important books on the Book of Mormon that has been written, a book that will finally lay to rest speculation about where to complete our search for the evidence of the reality of the Book of Mormon, a book that reveals new research that is destined to become… THE SMOKING GUN OF BOOK OF MORMON GEOGRAPHY… The book is called “The Lost City of Zarahemla” – Rod Meldrum
The progression of the Mesoamerican theory progressed from Benjamin Winchester in 1842 and in about 1917 a man named LE Hills of the Reorganized Church made some seemingly wonderful Geography maps in Mesoamerica that were rejected by the RLDS and then accepted and then rejected. This yellow map below is LE Hills version that was then adopted by our Church at some point.
This entire story has been shared by our good friend Stephen Reed of Mesa Arizona. His two blogs are here and here, with a third one to follow soon. You will love the story.
Notice how the Mesoamerican map has gradually rotated directions over the years. Because Mesoamerica has an east/west configuration when the Book of Mormon spoke about a north/south configuration it never did line up with their Meso map. You can see then the Meso group tilted their map a little more until about 2013 John Sorensen’s book shows a 45 degree angle, so they could call “northward” as being “north” so to speak. Now the new fantasy map is fully aligned north/south so the Book of Mormon locations can now match a more accurate geographical flow. Our USA map of course, has never had to move as the land of the Book of Mormon has always had the correct direction of north/south from Florida to Tennessee to Missouri and then northeast to Cumorah. It follows the route of the Hopewell culture as we believe the Hopewell were the Nephites of the Book of Mormon. See map below.
The Catherwood Book is Described Here by Amazon: “Few explorers have had the experience of uncovering a civilization almost entirely unknown to the world. But Stephen’s two expeditions to Mexico and Central America in 1839 and 1841 yielded the first solid information on the culture of the Maya Indians. In this work, and in his other masterpiece Incidents of Travel in Yucatan, he tells the story of his travels to some 50 ruined Mayan cities. In this book, he describes the excitement of exploring the magnificent ruined cities of Copan and Palenque, and his briefer excursions to Quirigua, Patinamit, Utatlan, Gueguetenango, Ocosingo, and Uxmal. For all these cities, his details are so accurate that more recent explorers used the book as a Baedeker to locate ruins forgotten by even the Indians. In addition to being a great book on archaeological discovery, Stephen’s work is also a great travel book.” Amazon
Hey that is just like my map books. They are a great travel guide.
Heartland Map Package: Moroni’s America-Maps Edition 150 Pages, AND Moroni’s America-Land Bountiful Edition 60 Maps. 210 Totally unique and different Maps, PLUS receive the All-New 20″ x 30″ Folding Travel Map. Buy ALL THREE and Save 18%. Purchase here:
My Opinion on Neutrality
“I think there is importance in the Brethren being neutral on Geography, Evolution and other difficult issues. They teach us the doctrine that we need in order to be saved, and they want us to gain our own witness to secondary information that is not necessary for salvation. They have given us sound doctrine and I try hard every day to live my religion as a life long and in good standing member of this Church.
I believe the Land of Promise spoken of in the Book of Mormon is the United States of America. The Constitution was created by the Lord, that Adam and Eve were placed on this same land and the New Jerusalem will be on this same land known as Missouri. No need for me to check out Mesoamerica anymore as I did for 40 years. It just doesn’t make sense. Just like Evolution. I don’t believe we came from an ape and I know that “matter” cannot come from nothing. We are Spirit Children of our Father in Heaven. I don’t have to look into science to figure this out, but by the witness of what the scriptures tell us. I don’t expect Pres Nelson to tell us where the Book of Mormon events happened or if we came from an ape or not. I know through sound reasoning and prayer the answer that makes most sense to me. Now if the Prophet and the Apostles say otherwise, I would always listen to them first, and then pray about it for personal revelation, but in my opinion the Church is neutral on difficult issues that exist to help each of us progress individually and come to a knowledge of the “truth of all things” as promised in the Book of Mormon.”
Leaders help us know where the Book of Mormon events most likely happened.
For example L. Tom Perry said, “The United States is the promised land foretold in the Book of Mormon—a place where divine guidance directed inspired men to create the conditions necessary for the Restoration of the gospel of Jesus Christ.” Elder L. Tom Perry Ensign Dec. 2012.
President Monson said, “The Lord gave a divine promise to the ancient inhabitants of this favored country (the United States): ‘Behold, this is a choice land, and whatsoever nation shall possess it shall be free from bondage, and from captivity, and from all other nations under heaven, if they will but serve the God of the land, who is Jesus Christ” (Ether 2:12). “Our Heavenly Father inspired the leaders of…the United States of America, that they might together, under His direction, having been raised up by God for the purpose, establish the Constitution of this country and…Bill of Rights, that by the year of our Lord 1805 [there would be] a climate where our Heavenly Father could send into this period of mortality a choice spirit who would be known as Joseph Smith, Jr.” Monson, Thomas S., Teachings of Thomas S. Monson, 2011, pp. 14-15, 157-158
In my opinion, President Monson believes the United States is the Promised Land of the Book of Mormon. Why do Mesoamericanists believe the entire continent of the Americas is the Promised land? You mean Greenland, Guatemala, and the Northwest Territories are the Promised Lands? I love all of God’s children in the entire world and God loves us all the same, but seriously? If a person from Greenland comes to the United States legally as a citizen that person can also live in the Promised Land, correct? I’m sure Greenland has much beauty on its own, but it is not the Promised Land, is it? I am not belittling other lands. I’m just making a factual statement. Why is the United States and Israel the two Promised Lands? Because Christ said so. See 3 Nephi 20:22,29
There many other quotes to help us in understanding that the land of the USA is the land where the Book of Mormon events happened. It just makes sense.
Joseph Fielding Smith
“Because of his faithfulness and integrity, Joseph received greater blessings than the progenitors of Jacob, and was rewarded with the land of Zion. His brothers, with malicious intent, separated him and cast him out from among them. The Lord, in rewarding him, separated him from his brothers — the other tribes of Israel — and gave him an inheritance in a land that is choice above all other lands, which, we have learned from the Book of Mormon and modern revelation, is America… We are informed in the revelations given to Joseph Smith the Prophet, that the city of Zion and the New Jerusalem is one and the same. In a number of revelations, the Lord speaks of the New Jerusalem which is to be built…” Zion and Jerusalem by Joseph Fielding Smith, Improvement Era Vol. 22 JULY 1919
Alvin R. Dyer
Thus, from these brief accounts we see the reasons why America, or the continent of America, is the promised and choice land, choice above all other lands, for it was here that the habitation of man began, (Adam) and here that the covenants of God were first established. And it is from the center of this land that God has started his great latter-day work that will carry to the finish…America as Zion will not fail. Since America is the land choice above all other lands, and it is in the “Center Place” that Zion will be established, it will not fail. America as Zion will not fail, not simply because it is the land of our illustrious independence and constitutional fathers, but because it is the land of Joseph, the son of Jacob, and has been so established by God’s covenant. It is the land for the gathering of Israel in the culminating period of the last dispensation, which God has established through the Prophet Joseph Smith. I bear testimony of the fulfillment and the destiny of the land of America as Zion, and I do it in the name of Jesus Christ. Amen. Alvin R. Dyer, Conference Report, October 1968, Third Day: Morning Meeting, 110.
Mesoamerica Maps vs. Heartland Maps
The article below is by Tyler Griffin who is a very good man and believes in the Mesoamerican theory. His article below is in black text with my input in red.
Visualizing the People, Places, and Plates of the Book of Mormon
Have you ever struggled to follow the timeline, movements, or complex storylines found in the Book of Mormon? [Yes] Have you ever been confused by the various source plates mentioned in the text? If so, you are not alone. Often, readers of the Book of Mormon disengage with various sections of the book because they find it confusing or hard to follow. [That is why we have believed the Heartland Model as many prophets have been quoted about the Heartland Model, and we feel it is very easy to follow] In so doing, they miss out on discovering and exploring many applicable principles of the gospel embedded within those particular chapters. In an effort to help readers make better sense of the background infrastructure of the book involving the people, places, and plates mentioned in the text, BYU Virtual Scriptures Group has prepared some helpful digital resources that are available for free at VirtualScriptures.org.” [In my opinion it appears that we now have another choice in geographical locations of the Book of Mormon. Heartland, Meso-land, and Fantasyland. The effort by Book of Mormon Central to be “neutral” like the church, becomes in itself a third choice in geography. The Church can’t agree with the fantasy idea either as it is not neutrality, it’s picking fantasy as a choice.]
Book of Mormon Geography
The Church recently released an official statement regarding questions of geography in the Book of Mormon: “The Church does not take a position on the specific geographic locations of Book of Mormon events in the ancient Americas. . . . Individuals may have their own opinions regarding Book of Mormon geography and other such matters about which the Lord has not spoken. However, the First Presidency and Quorum of the Twelve Apostles urge leaders and members not to advocate those personal theories in any setting or manner that would imply either prophetic or Church support for those theories. All parties should strive to avoid contention on these matters.” [I fully agree. No contention. We don’t tell anyone that our opinions come from the Church, but we emphasize the scriptures that teach the USA as the land of the Book of Mormon and we allow others to decide on their own.]
To not promote anyone’s personal theories regarding exact locations of Book of Mormon events, VirtualScriptures.org includes a geography-neutral Book of Mormon map. It is intentionally not linked to any modern maps of the Americas. Our map is a relational one, based on details found only within the text itself. [In my opinion geography-neutral doesn’t mean make an un-factual location and try to get people to see it. That makes no sense. My relational map of the United States below, compared next to the fantasy map shows the same relationship or directional locations. For example we show the Land of Lehi is south of the land of Nephi just as their fantasy map does. We show that Cumorah is North of Zarahemla, just as their fantasy map does. Not only is our map directionally based on the Book of Mormon lands but it is also an ACTUAL location in the world unlike their fantasy map]
“Internal Book of Mormon map produced by BYU Virtual Scriptures Group”
Tyler continues below after you see his fantasy map above.
Attempts to visually represent geographical features in the Book of Mormon will naturally lead to judgments that may not always match other interpretations of the same passages. For example, we represent wilderness references in the book as mountains on our map. The wildernesses could have just as easily been unclaimed land, swampland, jungle, desert, or any combination of these or other natural features. It is intended that readers will be able to take our internal map and stretch it, compress it, and modify it to fit whatever model they prefer for their own study purposes.” Tyler Griffin [This is why their fantasy map makes no sense. Why not call wilderness, wilderness and have it actually be wilderness? Why stretch it or compress it to make sense of things that are make believe?]
Neutral Apologists on Book of Mormon Geography
First, an Apologist is defined by The American Heritage Dictionary of the English Language as:
A person who argues in defense or justification of something, such as a doctrine, policy, or institution.
n. One who speaks or writes in defense of anything; one who champions a person or a cause, whether in public address or by literary means; one who makes an apology or defense.
n. Specifically Eccles., a defender of Christianity; in particular, one of the authors of the early Christian apologies.
As a Hearlander we are an “Apologist” in behalf of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. We love the Church and defend its doctrine and the truth that is found within the Church. This is true of the many organizations below. We both just have a difference in many points of understanding some things which are not officially called doctrine by our Church.
What we have found is many of the websites below have told the Church they “are Geography Neutral“, which I don’t totally believe. Heartlanders are not neutral on geography as we believe there is only One Hill Cumorah. We believe the reason the Church sees the below apologists as neutral; is because that’s what they have told the Church, but I believe in reality these other sites only think one way about geography; it’s Mesoamerica. If that is true that they only believe in the Mesoamerican theory, they are not neutral but just like us. I believe they say they are neutral in order to show a favorable position to the Church. These websites below have great information and have done a tremendous job of answering peoples questions in many areas that support the Church, but when it comes to geography, or DNA, or evolution, or translation of the plates, we feel they are not correct, and the Church is neutral on some of these points, that’s why we take a position. We invite you to read and search all sides and come to your own conclusion.
FairMormon The Interpreter Book of Mormon Central The More Good Foundation, Meridian Magazine or Latter Day Saint Magazine Book of Mormon Research LDS Perspectives Book of Mormon Archaeological Foundation
The list of those organizations that we like and recommend to you, but are not owned by us, are on our website here.
Book of Mormon, Church History, and Italy Tours 4 Tours to choose from
Have you ever wanted to really experience what it would have been like to have lived back in the days of the Book of Mormon? What was life like back then? How does America fit into the Lord’s plans for his covenant people’s? This year, make Book of Mormon history COME ALIVE! Experience the past in ways previously unimaginable.
Discover museums displaying ancient metal head plates and breastplates and explore the mighty earthworks possibly erected by Captain Moroni for the once mighty Nephite nation.
If you’ve always wanted to experience the known Book of Mormon and Church history sites for yourself or your entire family, join us this year and make your dream a reality! The combination of five histories and future prophecies together all on one land of promise – – is like having 6 amazing tours in one!
Join the growing number of LDS faithful who want to experience the ultimate in LDS educational touring with one of the “Heartland” geography’s most knowledgeable and fun-loving hosts… Book of Mormon geography expert, researcher, author and lecturer Rod Meldrum. Rod has teamed up with Legacy Tours and Travel to share wonderful opportunities to learn about and experience these sacred sites.
You can also book Rod Meldrum’s various tours. He has one or two spots left for this year 2021, but see his schedule for the 2022 season here.
We will proceed with our live expo that is scheduled for Sept 23-25 at the Mountain America Expo Center in Sandy, Utah. Firm Foundation has no specific rules about masks or distancing only those that the Mountain America Expo Center says here and below. Face coverings and social distancing will no longer be required for those fully vaccinated. We encourage those who have yet to receive the COVID-19 vaccine, and those 12 years of age and younger (not yet eligible for the vaccine), to continue to wear a face covering while inside our facility.
Firm Foundation suggests you follow the laws of the State of Utah, and Salt Lake County. Below you will find the current rules about Covid.
It was announced on April 7, 2021 that when the Utah state mask mandate ends on April 10 that Salt Lake County will not be extending its mask mandate. Businesses may still require a mask and many businesses in the area have said they will. Please follow any signage at individual businesses. You can find more information on the Salt Lake County website.
SALT PALACE CONVENTION CENTER/MOUNTAIN AMERICA EXPO
Internet accessed on Aug 14, 2021 9:32 pm.
Face coverings and social distancing will no longer be required for those fully vaccinated. We encourage those who have yet to receive the COVID-19 vaccine, and those 12 years of age and younger (not yet eligible for the vaccine), to continue to wear a face covering while inside our facility.
Private groups renting the facility can set more restrictive
Below are a few opinions about the recent statement made by our leaders of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. Myself, along with everyone at Firm Foundation love the Lord and His Church with all of our hearts. These statements below are individual opinions and do not represent the position of the Firm Foundation or it’s employees. We share this information to help others understand that we are responsible for our own decisions and however you feel about this issue, that is your right. We believe you should have freedom of choice and opinion and we trust the Lord will bless you individually through faith and your personal decision.
Rian Nelson
“The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is supporting the many good governments and qualified medical experts of the World and that is what they should do. I understand the Church must be supportive of anything that is in the best interest of the members based on the information they have been given. It is my opinion that we always take into consideration the leaders of our Church and make it a matter of prayer as well. President Nelson showed an example of following his beliefs by taking the “shot”, not to say that’s what we should do, but to say it is how he feels. I don’t believe it should be called a vaccine as it is officially classified by the FDA as “experimental”, and until we know exactly what is in the “shot” I will not take it myself. The Prophet did not command us to take it, but a statement from the Church on Jan 19, 2021, said, “the Church urges its members, employees and missionaries to be good global citizens and help quell the pandemic by safeguarding themselves and others through immunization. Individuals are responsible to make their own decisions about vaccination.” I feel I am being a great citizen by sharing with others a perspective from an active member in good standing and allowing each person to make up their own mind.
In this new statement by the Church in an email of Aug 12, 2021, it said, “we urge the use of face masks in public meetings whenever social distancing is not possible. To provide personal protection from such severe infections, we urge individuals to be vaccinated.” I do not have the same level of confidence in the current medical experts and very few of our government officials that the Brethren may have trust in. I know the only true Church, even, The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is doing what it feels best for the world as a whole. It’s amazing to me how effective the Church is in this world-wide organization. With my study and prayer and considering the Church’s advisement, I decided to not wear a mask, and I will try to safely keep a distance with others that seem sensitive. Out of respect in some situations, I may choose to wear a mask. Also, I will not take the “shot”, as I have looked at the ingredients and I don’t want some of those substances in my body. I have taken safe vaccinations in the past, but I don’t have confidence in the current experimental gene therapy.
I would only recommend that each of you do what is best for yourself. After you research and study this situation, please take into consideration the advice of the Church, doctors you trust, and other reliable sources, and make your own decision, especially after much prayer. Also, I don’t believe others should be making decisions for my children especially ones that force them or mandate. I am the parent with a God-given responsibility, and I will make the decision for my children until they are 18. The Lord loves us all and He will bless us according to our faith, and the Lord loves us regardless of the decision we each make. What is right for me, may not be right for you. The plan of moral and free choice is a blessing from the Lord.
Joseph Smith said, “We have heard men who hold the priesthood remark that they would do anything they were told to do by those who preside over them even if they knew it was wrong; but such obedience is worse than folly to us; it is slavery in the extreme; and the man who would thus willingly degrade himself, should not claim a rank among intelligent beings, until he turns from his folly. A man of God would despise the idea. Others, in the extreme exercise of their almighty authority have taught that such obedience was necessary, and that no matter what the saints were told to do by their presidents, they should do it without any questions. When Elders of Israel will so far indulge in these extreme notions of obedience as to teach them to the people, it is generally because they have it in their hearts to do wrong themselves.” -Joseph Smith, (Jr. Joseph Smith, the Millennial Star, Vol 14, # 38, pages 593-595)
Elder Dallin H. Oaks said, “President [Marion G.] Romney then described one of Satan’s methods: “Satan is a skillful imitator, and as genuine gospel truth is given the world in ever-increasing abundance, so he spreads the counterfeit coin of false doctrine.” Our Strengths Can Become Our Downfall; Dallin H. Oaks of the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles
I feel the powers of Satan are doing their best to distract us, confuse us, force us, and make good look evil and evil look good. To me the purpose behind Covid which to me is a manufactured item and not a natural virus, purposely made to create fear and power. The powerful and elite want power and control over the masses in order to manipulate us however they choose. Our individual faith in Christ will protect us more than anything man may do.
“Satan uses every possible device to accomplish his purpose to degrade and enslave every soul. He attempts to distort and corrupt everything created for the good of man—sometimes by diluting that which is good, sometimes by camouflaging that which is evil. We generally think of Satan attacking us at our weakest spot. President Kimball described this technique when he said, “Lucifer and his followers know the habits, weaknesses, and vulnerable spots of everyone and take advantage of them to lead us to spiritual destruction” (Spencer W. Kimball, The Miracle of Forgiveness [Salt Lake City: Bookcraft, 1969], pp. 218–19) …
I have heard of more than one group who are so intent on following the words of a dead prophet that they have rejected the teachings and counsel of the living ones… Following the prophet is a great strength, but it needs to be consistent and current lest it lead to the spiritual downfall that comes from rejecting continuous revelation. Under that principle, the most important difference between dead prophets and living ones is that those who are dead are not here to receive and declare the Lord’s latest words to his people. If they were, there would be no differences among the messages of the prophets.” Our Strengths Can Become Our Downfall Dallin H. Oaks of the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles
I agree with the Prophet Joseph Smith Jr., along with our current Prophet, Russell M. Nelson. I love them both and I know this Church is true and the Book of Mormon is the word of God. I realize that when the Prophet gives a revelation, it becomes doctrine, and I will always follow it as led by the Spirit. When the Leaders of the Church urge us or recommend something, they are doing their duty of warning, preaching, and trying to help us in this difficult world. Individual answers are all around each of us, and the Lord will guide us based on our faith, research, and study to know what is right. Personal revelation is most important as it comes from God. However, we must be hesitant to share personal revelation as if we are speaking for the Church or any other individual or Church leader. We are all accountable to Christ individually, not collectively.” Rian Nelson
“I say to you with all the fervor of my soul that God intended men to be free. Rebellion against tyranny is a righteous cause. It is an enormous evil for any man to be enslaved to any system contrary to his own will. For that reason men, 200 years ago, pledged their lives, fortunes, and sacred honor.
No nation which has kept the commandments of God has ever perished, but I say to you that once freedom is lost, only blood – human blood – will win it back.” Ezra Taft Benson, Delivered to the International Freedoms Conference. Philadelphia, Pennsylvania. October 26, 1979
“I do not believe that a member of the Church can have an active, vibrant testimony of the gospel without keeping the commandments. A testimony is to have current inspiration to know the work is true, not something we receive only once. The Holy Ghost abides with those who honor, respect, and obey God’s laws. And it is that Spirit which gives inspiration to the individual. Humbly I testify to the reality of this promise.
There is another part of this revelation that constitutes a pertinent warning to this modern generation: “In consequence of evils and designs which do and will exist in the hearts of conspiring men in the last days, I have warned you, and forewarn you, by giving unto you this word of wisdom by revelation.” (D&C 89:4.)
The Lord foresaw the situation of today when motives for money would cause men to conspire to entice others to take noxious substances into their bodies. Advertisements which promote beer, wine, liquors, coffee, tobacco, and other harmful substances are examples of what the Lord foresaw. But the most pernicious example of an evil conspiracy in our time is those who induce young people into the use of drugs.” A Principle with a Promise 1983 Ezra Taft Benson President of the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles
Jonathan Neville
“Because I get asked often, here’s what I think about face masks and vaccinations. I’ve lived in China and the Philippines. I’ve worked in Korea, Japan, Taiwan, China, Malaysia, and Thailand, and I’ve visited those countries plus Laos, Cambodia, Myanmar, Singapore, Indonesia, and Vietnam. In all these places, it has long been standard practice to wear a face mask if you have a respiratory illness. It’s common sense. We were living in China when COVID broke out. It seems to be a cultural and political issue in the U.S., not because of science, but because of economics. Corporate media profits by controversy. In my view, Church leaders have given common sense advice ever since the COVID outbreak started, regarding both the face masks and the vaccinations. People can do whatever they want, but I want to be clear that I support Church leaders, including the recent advice. I got vaccinated early on and I have no problem wearing a face mask when it makes sense. I hope everyone can make good decisions for themselves without being angry or oppositional about others’ choices.” Source: Book of Mormon Consensus/Jonathan Neville
Eric Moutsos
“Many are asking me my opinion on the recent message coming from the First Presidency of the Church of Jesus Christ of latter-Day Saints regarding masks and vaccines, yet again.
My first initial thought is I don’t believe it’s going to change many people’s minds who have already had their direct revelation once they prayed about it for their family the first time. The policy of the church says, “Ultimately it’s between you and God.” That is a true principle.
Believe it or not, many people actually did go to God, and many people did receive direct revelation for them and their famlies. I did. Personally when I’ve gone to and asked God about this topic, I’ve been told, by Him, not to tamper with this specific drug for me and my children. Further, Covid has been in my house and our antibodies and God given immune systems have already done their job as promised Doctrine and Covenants section 89.
Many people possibly wouldn’t have gone to God and just did as they were told, without question, if the policy said “You will take this vaccine or you won’t be worthy of a temple recommend or the celestial kingdom.” In other words, this is not “By way of commandment” like some are now believing.
The President of the Church has the right to dictate the functions of the church. Family is not the function of the church. The church was made for families. Not the other way around. It cannot and will not become greater than the thing for which it was created. As a Father of my home, who holds the keys to MY family I quote President Oaks, “The principle that priesthood authority can be exercised only under the direction of the one who holds the keys for that function is fundamental in the Church, but this does not apply in the family. For example, a father presides and exercises the priesthood in his family by the authority of the priesthood he holds. He has no need to have the direction or approval of one holding priesthood keys in order to perform his various family functions. These include counseling the members of his family, holding family meetings, giving priesthood blessings to his wife and children, or giving healing blessings to family members or others. Church authorities teach family members but do not direct the exercise of priesthood authority in the family.”
This may be a hard truth for those who want to perpetrate a political agenda, but it’s the truth. And to me, this is obviously a response coming from the church to a political agenda that threatens to hinder their worldwide operations if they do not comply.
This may even get some pushback, even with some in our amazing church leadership. However I believe we CAN still sustain them entirely as prophets, seers, and revelators, AND not wear masks or take vaccines for us or our familes. I believe the greatest test we face right now in these our latter days, is if we will continue to love one another, through our own personal revelations, even if they are at odds with another. I love the gospel. I love President Nelson and his counselors. I know that the Gospel of Jesus Christ has been restored back to the earth.” Eric Moutsous
If you would like to submit your opinions about the Covid or anything else please email me at [email protected]
Here is the message from early January from the Church Leaders.
The First Presidency and Apostles Over Age 70 Receive the COVID-19 Vaccine
19 January 2021 – Salt Lake City News Release The Church has helped immunize nearly 117 million people since 2002
Eight senior leaders of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints received the first dose of a COVID-19 vaccine Tuesday morning in Salt Lake City. These leaders qualify for the vaccine in Utah because they are over the age of 70. Health care workers, first responders and other high-priority recipients in the state had the opportunity to be vaccinated in recent weeks.
Receiving the vaccine were all three members of the First Presidency and five members of the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles and most of their spouses: President Russell M. Nelson and his wife, Wendy; President Dallin H. Oaks and his wife, Kristen; President Henry B. Eyring; President M. Russell Ballard; Elder Jeffrey R. Holland and his wife, Patricia; Elder Dieter F. Uchtdorf and his wife, Harriet; Elder Quentin L. Cook and his wife, Mary; and Elder D. Todd Christofferson and his wife, Kathy.
Eight senior leaders of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints received the first dose of a COVID-19 vaccine Tuesday morning in Salt Lake City. These leaders qualify for the vaccine in Utah because they are over the age of 70. Health care workers, first responders and other high-priority recipients in the state had the opportunity to be vaccinated in recent weeks. Pictured here are President Russell M. Nelson and his wife, Wendy, and President Dallin H. Oaks and his wife, Kristen.2021 by Intellectual Reserve, Inc. All rights reserved.
First Presidency Statement on Vaccinations 8/12/21
“The First Presidency released the following statement Tuesday about the importance of vaccinations and immunization against preventable diseases:
In word and deed, The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints has supported vaccinations for generations. As a prominent component of our humanitarian efforts, the Church has funded, distributed and administered life-saving vaccines throughout the world. Vaccinations have helped curb or eliminate devastating communicable diseases, such as polio, diphtheria, tetanus, smallpox and measles. Vaccinations administered by competent medical professionals protect health and preserve life.
As this pandemic spread across the world, the Church immediately canceled meetings, closed temples, and restricted other activities because of our desire to be good global citizens and do our part to fight the pandemic.
Now, COVID-19 vaccines that many have worked, prayed, and fasted for are being developed, and some are being provided. Under the guidelines issued by local health officials, vaccinations were first offered to health care workers, first responders, and other high-priority recipients. Because of their age, Senior Church leaders over 70 now welcome the opportunity to be vaccinated.
As appropriate opportunities become available, the Church urges its members, employees and missionaries to be good global citizens and help quell the pandemic by safeguarding themselves and others through immunization. Individuals are responsible to make their own decisions about vaccination. In making that determination, we recommend that, where possible, they counsel with a competent medical professional about their personal circumstances and needs.”
There is a great significance with specific dates on the Lord’s timeline. We know He is a God of order and understands the order of the universe. As you read the scripture below, you will understand the amazing opportunity we have as Latter-day Saints to learn and share gospel principles of importance. “How long can rolling waters remain impure? What power shall stay the heavens? As well might man stretch forth his puny arm to stop the Missouri river in its decreed course, or to turn it up stream, as to hinder the Almighty from pouring down knowledge from heaven upon the heads of the Latter-day Saints.” (D&C 121:33)
I believe today there is new knowledge pouring down from the Heaven’s above by the Lord. Not just new ideas, innovation, and technology, but more importantly, Spiritual Truths. I also believe many great Latter-day Saints as the scripture says above, are doing much of that current work. Many Latter-day Saints are inspired today as the Spirit guides them. They are people you know and strangers. They come from all over the world and are inspired to bring forth new information about science, health, archaeology, physics, and information about the Book of Mormon that may yet be unknown. Look for truth in all you do as we have been told you may know the “truth of all things”. The Lord says knowledge from heaven is coming down. Who knows, as you are in tune, it may come from any one of you who reads this? Could there be knowledge today of where the actual gold plates are right now?
In answer to the question of the title of this blog, “Where are the gold plates?”, I think you know the answer. Most people do. It is not an answer that most non member’s of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints like. It’s not even an answer that active members of said Church like. Here is my answer. “They were given back to Moroni”, “we don’t know”, or “it’s not important”, or “The Lord took them back”, or, or, or. Doesn’t feel good does it? I love Jonathan Neville’s material called, appropriately, “Whatever Happened to the Gold Plates”DVD here or “Whatever Happened to the Gold Plates”Book here.
This is the book that explains the “two-sets-of-plates” scenario that everyone is talking about. It is an awesome book for LDS audiences who are familiar with Church history and want to learn more. The book explains that Joseph translated two sets of plates, that Mormon’s repository was in New York, and that the plates are still not far from Cumorah.
An excerpt from Letter IV by Oliver Cowdery with support from Joseph Smith it says, “He [Moroni] then proceeded and gave a general account of the promises made to the fathers, and also gave a history of the aborigenes of this country, and said they were literal descendants of Abraham. He represented them as once being an enlightened and intelligent people, possessing a correct knowledge of the gospel, and the plan of restoration and redemption. He said this history was written and deposited not far from that place, and that it was our brother’s privilege, if obedient to the commandments of the Lord, to obtain and translate the same by the means of the Urim and Thummim, which were deposited for that purpose with the record.” Letter IV Oliver Cowdery
So we know Moroni abridged the plates near his home in Palmyra, wouldn’t it make sense that the plates would be returned near the same place to the same person? (Continue reading for my answer to the question of where the gold plates are today).
The Feast of Trumpets an Important Date
Blowing the Shofar: Annotated Book of Mormon page xix
The Jewish celebration of Rosh Hashanah, or Feast of Trumpets (also called The Day of Remembrance), begins on Friday evening as the sun sets on the first day of the seventh month* of Tishrei on the Judaic calendar, (And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying: “Speak unto the children of Israel, saying: ‘In the seventh month, in the first day of the month, shall ye have a Sabbath, a memorial of blowing of trumpets, an holy convocation.’” Leviticus 23:23-24). It was on the evening of September 22, 1827, the Saturday Sabbath, the very month and day Israel celebrated the Feast of Trumpets on 1st, Tishrei, 5588, that Moroni gave the plates to Joseph Smith Jr. Since this feast was traditionally used as a symbol for the gathering of Israel, it is unlikely this timing was accidental as Joseph was asked to meet with Moroni for four years in a row on the anniversary date of his first visit in preparation for that important and significant symbolic day in 1827.
Many Judaic writers teach that the major theme of the Feast of Trumpets is remembrance: God’s remembrance of His covenants with Israel and the need for Israel to remember their God. The prayers of the day plead for this remembrance. They ask God to remember His covenants with the ancient patriarchs that He would regather His people.” (Lenet Hadley Read, “The Golden Plates and the Feast of Trumpets,” Ensign, Jan. 2000). The Book of Mormon’s purpose, as stated by Moroni, is “to show unto the remnant of the House of Israel what great things the Lord hath done for their fathers and that they may know the covenants of the Lord, that they are not cast off forever” – Title Page of the Book of Mormon (p. xxvii). The Book of Mormon then is both a sign and a witness that the final harvest, to gather in the House of Israel from among the nations of the world, has begun—to which all should rejoice. *Seventh month: see footnote (1) p. 308. Annotated Book of Mormon by David Hocking and Rod Meldrum Page xix
Angelic handoff of Mormon golden plates to Joseph Smith took place 190 years ago today
By Trent Toone Deseret News Sep 22, 2017
“Joseph Smith Receives the Gold Plates” is a painting by Kenneth Riley. Smith said he received the golden plates from a heavenly messenger on Sept. 22, 1827 — 190 years ago.
“It was on this day in 1827 — 190 years ago — that Joseph Smith received the golden plates from the angel Moroni at a hill in upstate New York.
The Mormon prophet went on to translate the plates’ ancient writings and publish the Book of Mormon.
The timing of the anniversary seems appropriate given that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints recently purchased the printer’s manuscript of the Book of Mormon and church historians are piecing together fragments of the original manuscript for future publication, the Deseret News has reported.
Why the date of Sept. 22? The annual visitations by Moroni appeared to be in timing with the Israelite harvest festival season…:” Trent Toone Deseret News
Description of the Hill Cumorah Monument
“The monument was erected on the Hill Cumorah by the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints to commemorate the delivering of the ancient American record to Joseph the Prophet on September 22, 1827 as an expression of gratitude and recognition to the world of this outstanding event. “The Hill Cumorah Monument has an appearance of a symbolic pillar of light with upward leading lines so designed as to draw the thought of man towards Heaven and God and give heed to the Gospel plan.
“After President McKay’s remarks the canvas shroud that was covering the [Hill Cumorah] monument was removed and the congregations joined in the song ‘What Was Witnessed in the Heavens.’ In attendance at this session [of the unveiling of the Monument in 1935] was a young Gordon B. Hinckley, on his way home from his mission to England. He later wrote an article for the Deseret News giving these details of that event: ‘On the summit of the hill was a canvas-draped monument. At an appointed signal four trumpeters raised their gleaming instruments. In sharp clear tones ‘An Angel From On High’ echoed across the placid countryside. The flag—the Stars and Stripes—fluttered in the wind, and it never looked more beautiful than it did over that hill sacred and important to the history of America. Then the canvas shroud fell from the monument, and the figure of Moroni looked out across the quiet fields which in his day of life had been scenes of carnage and sorrow’”– Cameron J. Packer, “A Study of the Hill Cumorah: A Significant Latter-Day Saint Landmark in Western New York,” BYU Dept of Religious Education, Provo, UT, (2002) p. 118; emphasis added. (http://scholarsarchive.byu.edu/etd/5008/)
Here is another witness of a young Elder Hinckley saying that the Hill Cumorah in NY is where the final battles happened.
Read more about this dedication on my blog here. There was a 2nd flag (Replica pictured left) on that site that day, which will beyond all conjecture tell you that the final battles of the Jaredites and the Nephites happened on that very hill. Also check out yesterday’s blog about Cumorah.
More Witnesses of the Final Battles of Cumorah in NY
“Hill Cumorah. Before their more powerful foes, the Nephites dwindled and fled until about the year A.D. 400 they were destroyed as a nation after a series of great battles, the last of which was fought near the hill called Cumorah, in the State of New York, where the hidden record was subsequently revealed to Joseph Smith.” The Story and the Philosophy of Mormonism, pages 16-17. Apostle Talmage
Orson Pratt said: “[Moroni’s] nation was destroyed in what we term the State of New York, around about a hill, called by that people the Hill of Cumorah, when many hundreds of thousands of the Nephites — men, women and children, fell, during the greatest battle that they had had with the Lamanites.” (Journal of Discourses Vol. 20, pg. 62)
“One of the old Indian Trails which became the route of the first road of the white man in this area, from Canandaigua Lake, two miles south of the Hill to Lake Ontario twenty-two miles north passing the “nose” of the Hill Cumorah. The finding of Indian arrow and spearheads in great quantities on the slopes of the Hill and in the fields surrounding it indicates that long after the great battle in which the Nephites were annihilated Hill Cumorah has been an important battle ground. Willard Bean’s experience coincides with Giles’ conclusion as he found many arrowheads and artifacts as he visited and worked on the Hill Cumorah in the early 1900’s.” A STUDY OF THE HILL CUMORAH: A SIGNIFICANT LATTER-DAY SAINT LANDMARK IN WESTERN NEW YORK Cameron J. Packer Religious Education Master of Arts
“There are in the church historians and intellectuals who like to retell history or revise things at times. The Prophet and the 12 have trusted these people to say the correct things and most of the time they do what is right. However, some of these intellects who think they are more important that the Brethren they serve, make mistakes. Some is a mistake and some of it is their pride to look good. In Utah especially are two camps of believers so to speak. One group of good LDS members believes there is a hill Cumorah in New York and one in Mexico. They are called Mesoamericanists.
They also believe the final battles of the Nephites were on an unnamed hill in Mexico somewhere. They also believe Joseph translated the plates using a stone in a hat to read from and that Joseph never looked at the plates to translate. There is another group of good active LDS people called Heartlanders, who believe the Heartland of the USA is where the Book of Mormon events happened and there is only one hill Cumorah in NY. They believe the final battles happened at this hill in NY and not in Mexico. They also believe that Joseph only used the Urim and Thummim to translate the Gold Plates. (breastplate with two stones in a silver bow like spectacles) The Church is neutral on these ideas as they don’t want to do anything except preach the doctrine of the Book of Mormon, which of course is most important. We all know the Book of Mormon is true, but we also know the “very elect” will believe a lie and try to deceive us. We urge you to pray about all things for your own personal witness as we know the Prophet and Apostles will not lead us astray, but they also want us to think on our own and study about things.” Jonathan Neville
Joseph Smith and the Angel Moroni by Tom Holdman (Stained glass) Hill Cumorah Visitors Center, Palmyra, New York On the late evening of September 22, 1827 (1 Tishrei, 5588), Joseph Smith Jr. obtained the golden plates as Moroni gives him a charge to protect them.
Trent Toone Deseret News Continues with his article titled, Angelic handoff of Mormon golden plates to Joseph Smith took place 190 years ago today,“The initial visit on September 21 in 1823 coincided with that year’s celebration of the Feast of Tabernacles. In 1824, September 22 was the eve of the Jewish New Year (Rosh Hashanah) and the beginning of the fall festivals. In 1825, September 22 was precisely Yom Kippur (the Day of Atonement). In 1827, when Moroni finally delivered the plates to Joseph (Joseph Smith—History 1:59), his timing on September 22 coincided exactly with Rosh Hashanah, also known as the Feast of Trumpets,” BookofMormonCentral.org explains.
No existing account was made of all that happened the night the Prophet Joseph retrieved the golden plates from the Hill Cumorah, but he was warned that “wicked men” would “lay every plan and scheme that is possible to get them away” from him, Andrew H. Hedges wrote in a 2001 church magazine article, “Take Heed: Continually Protecting the Gold Plates.”
The evil men did not succeed. After once retrieving the plates from a secret place, Joseph was attacked by three men but fought his way out, his mother Lucy Mack Smith recorded in her book, “History of Joseph Smith.”
“As he was jumping over a log, a man sprang up from behind and gave him a heavy blow with a gun,” his mother wrote. “Joseph turned around and knocked him to the ground, and then ran at the top of his speed. About half a mile further, he was attacked again in precisely the same way. He soon brought this one down also and ran on again, but before he got home, he was accosted the third time with a severe stroke with a gun.
“Joseph struck this third and final attacker with such force that he dislocated his own thumb. He continued running, ‘being closely pursued until he came near his father’s house,’ at which time his assailants, ‘for fear of being detected,’ broke off the chase. Reaching a fence corner, he ‘threw himself down … to recover his breath,’ then rose and continued running until he reached the house.”
On the same day Joseph Smith received the plates, future church leader Heber C. Kimball, his wife and others in Mendon, New York, along with future church president Brigham Young and friends in Port Byron, New York, all claimed to see wonders in the heavens, including an army of men marching across the horizon, History of the Saints wrote for LDSLiving.com.
“They continued marching until they reached the western horizon. They moved in platoons, and walked so close that the rear ranks trod in the steps of their file leaders until the whole bow was literally crowded with soldiers. They were dressed in the full battle gear of 19th century soldiers—muskets; bayonets, and were so clear and distinct that Heber and the small group of neighbors could distinguish the features of their faces, and hear the jingle of their equipage as they moved,” the article said.
When asked what it all meant, an older man replied, “Why, it’s one of the signs of the coming of the Son of Man.”
Many have wondered what became of the golden plates following the translation and publication of the Book of Mormon. The plates were deposited in Cumorah’s cave,Cameron J. Packer wrote in an article for Journal of Book of Mormon Studies.
Packer’s article presents several accounts from church leaders and others about what happened to the plates. One account by Young in the Journal of Discourses, June 17, 1877, reports that Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdrey walked into a cave at the hill and found themselves in a room full of other ancient records, “probably many wagon loads,” the account said.
They saw sacred objects like the Sword of Laban and “tons of choice treasures and records,” Wilford Wood wrote in his journal on Dec. 11, 1869. “By looking at all the accounts and context in which they were shared, one can see that regardless of the meta-physical nature of Cumorah’s cave, it has served to teach important gospel principles — principles such as God’s miraculous dealings with man, his dominion over all things, consecration, and continuing revelation,” Packer wrote.” Cameron J. Packer Journal of Book of Mormon Studies.
So now where do you feel the gold plates are today?
So where do you feel the gold plates are today? I believe they are in the Cave at Cumorah which is a large 15′ by 15′ cave near the original stone box where the plates were first found by Joseph.
Orson Pratt said, “The hill Cumorah, with the surrounding vicinity, is distinguished as the great battlefield on which, and near which, two powerful nations were concentrated with all their forces. Men, women and children fought till hundreds of thousands on both sides were hewn down, and left to molder upon the ground. . . .
These new plates were given to Moroni to finish the history. And all the ancient plates, Mormon deposited in Cumorah, about three hundred and eighty-four years after Christ. When Moroni, about thirty-six years after, made the deposit of the book entrusted to him, he was, without doubt, inspired to select a department of the hill separate from the great depository of the numerous volumes hid up by his father. The particular place in the hill where Moroni secreted the book, was revealed, by the angel, to the prophet Joseph Smith, to whom the volume was delivered in September, A.D. 1827. But the grand repository of all the numerous records of the ancient nations of the western continent, was located in another department of the hill, and it’s contents under the charge of holy angels, until the day should come for them to be transferred to the sacred temple of Zion.” 1866 Orson Pratt Millennial Star (28 (27): 417)
In relation to these records, Orson Pratt commented in 1873: “But will these things be brought to light? Yes. The records, now slumbering in the hill Cumorah, will be brought forth by the power of God, to fulfil the words of our text, that ‘the knowledge of God shall cover the earth, as the waters cover the deep.'” (Orson Pratt, May 18, 1873, in Journal of Discourses 16:57)
An Apostles Testimony about Cumorah (I believe him)
“I will give you a lesson today that the Lord has taken great pains to bring to us… In the western part of the state of New York near Palmyra is a prominent hill known as the “hill Cumorah” (Mormon. 6:6). [There] perished at the foot of Cumorah the remnant of the once mighty Jaredite nation, of whom the Lord had said, ‘There shall be none greater… upon all the face of the earth’ (Ether 1:43, p. 461). “As I contemplated this tragic scene from the crest of Cumorah and viewed the beautiful land of the Restoration as it appears today, I cried in my soul, how could it have happened?… This second civilization to which I refer, the Nephites, flourished in America between 600 B.C. and A.D. 400. Their civilization came to an end for the same reason, at the same place, and in the same manner as did the Jaredites…I bear you my personal witness that I know that the things I have presented to you today are true—both those pertaining to past events and those pertaining to events yet to come.” (President Marion G. Romney of the First Presidency 145th Semiannual Conference, Saturday Morning Session, October 4, 1975; emphasis added.)
Now you know where the plates are today, and that the final battles of the Book of Mormon happend right here in the United States of America, on, in and near the hill Cumorah. That is a testimony of many prophets and it is a huge part of my personal testimony as well.
We will have 5 rooms for speakers on Thursday and Friday Sept 23-24, including the Main Stage. On Saturday Sept 25, we will only have the Main Stage with speakers as the breakout rooms were not available.
Each day at Noon and 4:30 pm on Thurs. and Fri. we will hear a brief Demonstration or Presentation on the main stage from several of our larger sponsors. (Prize giveaways) Also on Sat. at noon we will hear from a main sponsor. Please join us on Saturday from 3:30 to 5 pm for a huge Native American Panel and Dancing Celebration organized by Mike “Painted Pony” and Betty “Red Ant” LaFontaine.
As you can see by the schedule below, I am still waiting for topics of some of our speakers presentations. This list of speakers and times will change. If you need to change your time, please contact Rian @ [email protected]
Within a month or so after the Live Expo Sept 23-25, we will make available all presenters who speak in video format and recorded, and you will have an opportunity to view the recorded videos later at your leisure.
There is a concessions stand at the event that will be available. Please don’t bring any outside food into the Expo Center. More details visit herehttps://bookofmormonevidence.org/events/
Speakers (Updated Aug 11)
The times and speakers will change and the topics will be updated as we get additional information from the various speakers.
FIRM Foundation’s 28th International Book of Mormon Evidence Conference Featuring LIVE Expo Thurs, Fri, Sat- Sept 23-25, 2021 9 AM to 9 PM
Mountain America Expo Center 9575 South State Street. Sandy, UT 84070 Prepare Now. More Info to Come! Put it on your Calendar. No Family Pass but Children under 18 are FREE!
Expo Layout Our event is in the middle of the large building in Exhibit Hall 3, at the Mountain America Expo Center
The Rejection of the Two Cumorah Mesoamerica Geography Theory for The Book of Mormonby Stephen Reed
“The so-called Two Cumorah Mesoamerica Geography Theory for The Book of Mormon was created by a member of The Reorganized Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints (The RLDS Church).
His name is Louis E. Hills or L.E. Hills. He was a member of the First Quorum of The Seventy of that Church. He introduced this theory in 1917, during World War I. In 1918, one year later, the Spanish Flu Pandemic was in full force.
This is that 1917 zinc etching. Hills dated it April 6, 1917 in honor of the events of that day in April 1830. Source: link to the source for this map, page 2
From the: “Review of Glen Scott’s Map – Jul/Aug 2008” At this link
On May 2, despite his map not being accepted but still under review, L.E. Hills gave lectures about his map at the “Religio Society,” a type of Seminary and Institute organization. The Herald states that his ideas were a viewpoint “not altogether generally taken by The Saints.”
Notice the mention of World War I and contributions to the war effort.
In the years 1918 and 1919, The Saints’ Herald appears to not have mentioned L.E. Hills. During these two years, L. E. Hills published two books. They can be found on line at HathiTrust in digital format:
1918
Book by L.E. Hills at HahtiTrust.org:
1918 A SHORT WORK ON THE POPOL VUH AND THE TRADITIONAL HISTORY OF THE ANCIENT AMERICANS BY IXT-LIL-XOCHITL
In 1921, L.E. Hills continued lecturing on his views, during visits to RLDS Branches in Iowa.
1921
On August 23, 1921, Daniel MacGregor of the Second Quorum of The Seventy (RLDS Church) praised L.E. Hills’ new map. He mentions securing the “ATLAS” of L.E. Hills, indicating that Hills used other maps to come up with his own map and theory for The Book of Mormon. This use of a Rand McNally Atlas and maps, can be verified with other Community of Christ documents.
This next entry on October 11, 1921 is a report by a Branch President in Moorehead, Iowa, mentioning both L.E. Hills and Daniel MacGregor.
Then on December 13, 1921, The Saint’s Herald published a November 15, 1921 Notice by The First Presidency of The Reorganized Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, rejecting the work by Elder L.E. Hills.
It’s obvious that members of The RLDS Church were confused as to why L.E. Hills was promoting his map and ideas that The Book of Mormon and the Hill Cumorah were restricted to the geographical area of Central America.
Members sent in “numerous reports and inquiries” to the office of The First Presidency touching on the recent activities of a member of their First Quorum of Seventy.
It’s apparent that L.E. Hills was using his Church position and the resources of his Church to promote his ideas. He wrote his two books to try to convince his fellow members.
There is more to this history, from1923 – 1925. Despite this 1921 Notice, L.E. Hills continued to promote his maps and ideas. But to keep this from being too lengthy, I’ll mention that history another time.
As you can see, the leadership of The Reorganized Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints rejected M2C or the so-called Two Cumorah Mesoamerica Geography Theory for The Book of Mormon in 1921.
You may not care, but The President of The RLDS Church in 1921, was a grandson of The Prophet Joseph Smith, President Frederick M. Smith. Dr. Smith acquired a Ph.D. in Psychology. One can safely assume the Smith Family knew where Cumorah was located and it was not in Central America.
The 100th Anniversary of this rejection will occur on November 15, 2021
This theory, 100 years later, is being promoted by members of the True Church, The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. One wonders why?
But then you realize L.E. Hills copyrighted his maps and books in his name. He died, his books and maps remained in “public and personal libraries, used book stores”, and his copyrights have expired. His works are now in The Public Domain. Anyone can now resell them even after modifying them. Stephen Reed
We thank Thee, O God of Israel, that Thou didst raise up patriotic men to lay the foundation of this great American government. Thou didst inspire them to frame a good constitution and laws which guarantee to all of the inhabitants of the land equal rights and privileges to worship Thee according to the dictates of their own consciences. Bless the officers, both judicial and executive. Confer abundant favors upon the President, his Cabinet, and Congress. Enlightened and guided by Thy Spirit may they maintain and uphold the glorious principles of human liberty. Our hearts are filled with gratitude to Thee, our Father in heaven, for Thy kindness unto us in softening the hearts of our fellow citizens, the people of this nation, toward us. That which Thou hast done has been marvelous in our eyes. We thank Thee that Thou didst move upon the heart of the President of our nation to issue a general amnesty.” Wilford Woodruff Dedication of the SL Temple
Moses Thatcher (February 2, 1842 – August 21, 1909) was an apostle and a member of the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles in The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints (LDS Church). He was one of only a few members of the Quorum of the Twelve to be dropped from the Quorum but to remain in good standing in the church and retain the priesthood office of apostle.
Elements of a Variety of Governments
“No power in this land to turn this people against the government of the United States...
Unless the rulers of this nation are actuated by the spirit of justice, they cannot be sustained by the Almighty…
Whether a man is a heathen or a Christian, when the kingdom of God is established, he will have his rights and liberties extended to him...
If you have, then have we administered upon the basis of principle; but if we have not, then have we not come to an understanding of that which the Lord has revealed; for when His kingdom bears sway there will be thousands and millions of people who do not subscribe to our religious views, who will be gladly governed by the laws of God’s kingdom; and the Chinese in the empire of China, the Hindoo in Hindoostan, or the Christian in Europe, may read the laws that govern Zion, and, with mathematical accuracy, figure out the liberties they can enjoy under the laws of the kingdom of God…
They have torn up the foundations of the structure that was built by our fathers. They have tipped up the moorings of the great ship. They have allowed mob rule to get power in this land, and like a dark cloud, secret societies are gathering around…
Would to God that they would pull out of their eyes the “Mormon” mote and behold the beam that threatens the nation...
We are not going to do it outside of the government, either; we are going to do it inside the government. There is no power in this land to turn this people against the government of the United States...
They will stand with their feet firmly upon the backbone of the American continent and maintain the principles which cost their fathers so much, and those principles cannot be taken away by men who violate their oath of office, and betray their trust.” Moses Thatcher
Eliza R. Snow
Obviously the holy practice [of polygamy] will commence again after the Second Coming of the Son of Man and the ushering in of the millennium. Bruce R. McConkie, Mormon Doctrine
“In Nauvoo I first understood that the practice of plural marriage was to be introduced into the Church. The subject was very repugnant to my feelings—so directly was it in opposition to any educated prepossessions that it seemed as though all the prejudices of my ancestors for generations past congregated around me. But when I reflected that I was living in the Dispensation of the Fulness of Times, embracing all other dispensations, surely plural marriage must necessarily be included, and I consoled myself with the idea that it was far in the distance, and beyond the period of my mortal existence. It was not long, however, before the announcement reached me that the “set time” had come—that God had commanded His servants to establish the order, by taking additional wives. I was sealed to the Prophet Joseph Smith for time and eternity.” Eliza R. Snow
Legal Wives in the Sight of God
“All concubines, anciently, were considered wives, but all wives were not concubines. A concubine, then, was a maid servant married to a free man; and although her mistress still maintained some jurisdiction over her actions, the fact that she was a wife gave her an honorable position—made her a legal wife in the sight of God...
Abraham not only lived with his wives, but also with his wife’s handmaids; in other words,” said the judge, “the same as though you were to live with your hired girls. Now, while that might do for Abraham,” said he, “it will not do for this enlightened age.” Now I desire to show by these remarks that the judge of the Third District Court is not a Christian, and that if he has any hopes of eternal life, he does not understand the plan and the promises of the great Jehovah; for Abraham was a friend of God…
Jesus bore testimony to the virtues of Abraham. He proclaimed himself to be a literal descendant from him, tracing back his lineage to the loins of David, another polygamist;” Moses Thatcher
Discourse by Apostle Moses Thatcher, delivered in the Tabernacle, Logan, October 8th, 1885. (Abbreviated)
There have been a great many very excellent things said at this conference, and in attempting to add thereto, I desire the assistance and aid which come through the faith and prayers of the Saints—that I may be inspired by the Spirit of God to utter such things as may tend to our edification and good. It will doubtless be somewhat difficult to make all hear unless a goodly degree of order is maintained…
I have rejoiced very much in the testimonies which have been borne during the meetings of this Conference, and they find in my heart a responsive chord. I do not feel that we are living in unprofitable times, and notwithstanding the trials, temptations and injustice with which we are surrounded, I view the present as times in which the Lord is teaching to His people very valuable lessons. It has often been asserted, by our outside friends, that the union of this people was maintained by reason of the influence which their leaders hold over their minds. If this statement were true, and the influence exercised is unrighteous, the leaders of the people should be removed. But if the influence which they exercise over the minds of the people is for good, it ought to be maintained. As an Elder in Israel, I hold that the influence which binds together this people to be the spirit of God, and that the Almighty, the creator of the heavens and the earth, is not dependent upon one man or many men, and that the Lord will demonstrate to all the Christian world, that the religion which is called Mormonism is the religion of the heart for the masses of the people …
I believe that God intends that every man and every woman in His Church and kingdom shall exercise the faculties which He has given them, that in the exercise of their agency… Men and women are now learning that their prayers can be heard, and that if they are not able to receive the counsels of their brethren, they can in all places and under all circumstances, receive the counsels of God, their Heavenly Father.
Men, communities of men, governments, nations, powers, and principalities have never yet been able to build walls so strong, or make iron doors so thick as to prevent the prayers of a righteous man ascending unto his God, hence every man and every woman who keep the commandments of the Lord can have a light and a lamp for their feet, and those who have oil in their lamps will not be uncertain as to the course they should pursue. The revelations of the Lord will inspire them and direct them in the ways of truth and right.
When we reflect on the growth of governments, civilization, the rights of men and the liberties which we so much enjoy, to what source do we look as the one from whence they came? The great government of which we form a part—the most liberal, the broadest and the deepest in its foundation, the greatest government which God has ever smiled upon—except when he has administered according to His own will in the affairs of men—to whom is due its birth and expansion. To men who were willing to bow in obedience to the mandates of kingly governments? No! But rather to men who were inspired by God, their heavenly Father, to reach forward to a higher and a grander civilization and liberty. Had the Pilgrim Fathers and others who were unwilling to bow to the mandates of European powers not fled to the land of America, we should have had no government like this. It was founded as a refuge in which the oppressed of every land and clime should find a resting place. Not Republican altogether, not Democratic wholly, not theocratic, not aristocratic, not monarchical, but a combination of them all. For this government, in the strictest sense, is not a republic, as I understand it. The laws of a republican government are enacted by a central power. Were the United States such a government, the laws which govern the citizens of all the States and Territories would be enacted by Congress, instead of by their several Legislatures. In the purest sense, democracy consists of a government in which the people are governed by laws enacted with their mutual consent and by their direct vote.We cannot consistently call the government of the United States theocratic only in so far as the people acknowledge the rule of God. If we pick up a coin, a $20 gold piece, we can see impressed upon its face the words, “In God we trust;” and insofar as this is true, and expresses the sense and feelings of the people, this government is theocratic, but in no sense beyond that. A Territorial government may be said to be in a large sense monarchial, in that the governor of the Territory has conferred upon him by act of Congress absolute veto power, and the legislators who are chosen by the people, may labor for sixty days, unite their profoundest thought in expressing the wishes and wants of the people, and they may frame laws by which the people might be governed according to their choice, but by a single stroke of the pen the Governor of the Territory of Utah can veto every act of the Territorial Legislature. Is not this, then, monarchial, and is it not in a very strong sense a one-man power? It would seem to be at least autocratic. And in the sense that the people of the Territories have no choice in the governor or in the judges who administer the laws, or in the marshals who enforce the process of the courts and in every other way wherein the government takes upon itself the government of the people, without the consent of the people, is it not an aristocratic government—the government of the many by the few? Thus, if my conclusions are correct, the government of the United States is theocratic insofar as the people trust in and obey the laws of God; it is republican in a partial sense; it is democratic in another sense; and it is certainly, so far as the Territories are concerned, monarchial and aristocratical.Thus we have a combination of the elements of a variety of governments entering into this great Union. But, as was clearly shown this morning by Brother F. D. Richards, in the disposition of the people to have Congress enact certain proscriptive laws, we as a people are being deprived of many of the rights and privileges for which our forefathers contended, for which they pledged their sacred honor, and for which many of them devoted their lives. But, knowing the manner in which public opinion is manufactured in this great land of ours, I have personally a degree of charity and of sympathy, not only for Congress, but for the President, his Cabinet, and for the supreme judiciary of our nation. It is no unusual thing to see men manifest physical courage. You can see it in all nature. Tread upon a worm and it will turn and sting you if it can. Men, for the love of the things of this world, will often face physical danger in every form. They will dig down into the bowels of the earth, navigate the raging seas, and penetrate, as it were, to the North Pole—they will face the cannon’s mouth when it belches forth death and desolation in all its horrid forms; they will face death and destruction in all its horrid forms; they will face death and desolation in every shape; but when you call upon them to manifest moral courage, when you call upon them to stand up and maintain the right because it is right, when that right is unpopular, you appeal to something that gives but weak response. I have seen men that would face danger in almost every conceivable form, shrink and cower before one breath of scorn. They could not bear it, and hence you see them make promises and apologies because of the influences that surround them.Now, this is a popular government, and it would take a very courageous President to do justice to the Latter-day Saints. Why? Because the great majority of the nation are prejudiced against us. Not that they are aware of any harm or wickedness having been done by this people, but because of falsehoods that have been circulated against the Latter-day Saints. Therefore, I say that were Mr. Cleveland to administer, or cause to be administered all the laws in Utah impartially, he would be manifesting a degree of hardihood, a degree of moral courage that certainly has not been exhibited by any recent President of the United States. This country has produced few men like Charles Sumner, who stood up in the Senate of the United States and fought slavery. He stood there singly and alone, but he espoused a righteous cause, and by degrees he made adherents until this nation was converted and the Supreme Court of the United States that declared that a black man had no rights which a white man was bound to respect, was overturned at the point of the bayonet and the sword. Such men as Washington, Jefferson and Adams—such men as Cromwell, Knox, Luther, Wycliffe, Huss and Jerome, stand along the shores of time as beacons that have lighted the way to the higher liberty we ought to enjoy in this glorious land today. When I say we, I refer to the nation as a whole, and not to the Latter-day Saints as a community. If we could enjoy our constitutional rights, we would be of all people upon this earth the most happy; because, with all our faults and failings, God smiles upon no people upon the earth as pure as are the Latter-day Saints, and happiness consists in purity—the living of a holy life before the Lord.
I was very forcibly struck, a few days ago, with the remarks made by the Judge of the Third Judicial District. I don’t think him to be a Christian; if he is, he does not understand the Scriptures as I understand them. In referring to remarks which had been made by an individual who had been convicted by the jury, the judge remarked that he did not wish to hear any more hypocritical cant, and in referring to the wives of the Latter-day Saints on one occasion he mentioned them as concubines; and some of our brethren have looked upon that as being a reproach. Well, of course, you can convey contempt in the manner in which a word is uttered. But I do not look upon the word concubine as being a contemptuous term by any means. All concubines, anciently, were considered wives, but all wives were not concubines. A concubine, then, was a maid servant married to a free man; and although her mistress still maintained some jurisdiction over her actions, the fact that she was a wife gave her an honorable position—made her a legal wife in the sight of God.
Moses Thatcher home 95 South 100 West Logan, Cache county, Utah, United States
Again, the judge, in referring to what father Abraham did, said, “Abraham not only lived with his wives, but also with his wife’s handmaids; in other words,” said the judge, “the same as though you were to live with your hired girls. Now, while that might do for Abraham,” said he, “it will not do for this enlightened age.” Now I desire to show by these remarks that the judge of the Third District Court is not a Christian, and that if he has any hopes of eternal life, he does not understand the plan and the promises of the great Jehovah; for Abraham was a friend of God; Abraham talked with God face to face, and although it may be thought that he lived in the dark ages, would to God that the Christian world would walk in such darkness today! If, then, the acts of Abraham would not do for the Chief Justice of the Territory of Utah, neither would the city in which Abraham dwells do for that judge; and when he passes into eternity and behold the names of the twelve apostles written upon the twelve foundations of the Eternal City he may admire their beauty and grandeur, but when his attention is drawn to the twelve pearly gates, he will find engraven thereon the names of the twelve sons of Jacob by his four wives, and their great grandfather Abraham will be within that city. Without its walls shall be sorcerers, adulterers, liars and whoremongers, and those who love to make a lie. Jesus bore testimony to the virtues of Abraham. He proclaimed himself to be a literal descendant from him, tracing back his lineage to the loins of David, another polygamist; and when he, Jesus, spoke of Lazarus, who picked up the crumbs that fell from the rich man’s table, and who was so poor and wretched, whose sores the dogs licked to his ease, delight and comfort—when Jesus spoke of this Lazarus, he spoke of him as being in the bosom of Father Abraham. But the rich man, who perhaps had had control of him, and who had kicked and cuffed him, and looked upon him with scorn as he picked up the crumbs—as we pick up the crumbs of liberty grudgingly dropped from the table which our fathers made in the day of oppression and dread—I say, when that rich man looked upon Lazarus in his degradation, he was then but his serf and slave; but when he looked upon him over that wide gulf that separated them, he saw him in the bosom of Abraham, and he pleaded that Lazarus might be sent to dip his finger in one drop of cold water, that the thirst might be slaked in his throat, and that his burning tongue might be relieved. The answer was, “Lazarus had his ill things while upon the earth and thou hadst thy good things. Now, behold Lazarus has the good things and thou hast thine evil things.” “Well, said the rich man, if he comes not to me send him to tell my friends and my neighbors of the condition of affairs here.” The answer was made, “They have Moses and the prophets, and if they heed not these, neither would they listen to one though he rose from the dead.” If the Judge of the Supreme Court of the Territory of Utah is a Christian, how will he feel when he comes into the presence of Father Abraham, whom he has sought to cast reflections upon? Will not the blush of shame be upon his cheek? And if there is an eternal God, and if that eternal God is the creator of the heavens and the earth and all our spirits; and is the friend of Abraham, how can that Judge bear his presence? I would rather be the poorest Latter-day Saint on earth and bear chains and fetters upon my limbs until my flesh dropped from my bones than to be in the attitude of the man who must bear, without the spirit of God, the measure of unjust judgment which he has measured to others. For this reason, my brethren and sisters, I say I have the most profound sympathy for all those whom we sometimes denominate our enemies, and I am not able to forget the fact that whatever their condition in this life may be, they fought not on the side of Satan in the eternal worlds when Satan rebelled against God because the Almighty was unwilling to adopt his coercive plan of human redemption. God was determined that every man, woman and child born into the world should be free. I say, because God would not adopt his coercive measures he rebelled against Christ, and one-third part of heaven followed him, and he fought against Michael and the hosts of heaven, and was cast down to earth with the hosts that followed him. But you can find no living man or woman that ever breathed the breath of life that fought on his side; for the condemnation that came upon them was a loss of opportunity to take a body. Therefore, those people who seem to be our enemies are such only by reason of their blindness, and because their eyes are closed against the things of God, and if the judgments of God are to come upon them according to the predictions of the prophets, we can well afford to have charity and sympathy for them, and we do as a people. I tell you that I can pray for my enemies; I can pray that God may lead them away from darkness, that He may touch the eyes of their understanding that they may see, and in their hearts repent.
It is awful to think for a moment of the terrible condemnation that will surely come upon men who endorse the shedding of innocent blood; but we must, at last come to love our enemies and pray for them who despitefully use us. And when we are prepared to do this from the heart, we are prepared to say to this world, “I am not afraid of anything you can do.” The power of the Spirit lifts the body out of the reach of harm, the spirit of Christ has gained the victory, and we can say when under the influence of that spirit, “O death, where is thy sting? O grave, where is thy victory?” I can pray for the President of the United States, with a desire in my heart that God will direct him aright, that he may have moral courage sufficient to do that which is just; because, unless the rulers of this nation are actuated by the spirit of justice, they cannot be sustained by the Almighty. And although we may find prejudice on the right hand and on the left, we shall never have given unto us the victory until we learn how to govern upon principle. When men are tested, when they are brought before the courts, cases should be tried, not men. Whenever the Latter-day Saints shall have reached that high degree of excellence in the administration of the laws of God as to judge impartially between the Saint and sinner, when they shall be willing to give Satan his rights as quickly as a Saint or a brother, then will judgment and rule be placed within their reach, and I pray that it will never come before that time.
Whether a man is a heathen or a Christian, when the kingdom of God is established, he will have his rights and liberties extended to him. There will be no bias, no prejudice, everything will be done according to the laws of justice and equity. Have we always, as a people, I may ask, manifested a disposition to act upon the basis of principle? You can answer the question for yourselves. Have you been willing, as Latter-day Saints to extend to the Gentile as readily his rights, under your municipal, your county or your Territorial government as you would extend them to a Latter-day Saint?If you have, then have we administered upon the basis of principle; but if we have not, then have we not come to an understanding of that which the Lord has revealed; for when His kingdom bears sway there will be thousands and millions of people who do not subscribe to our religious views, who will be gladly governed by the laws of God’s kingdom; and the Chinese in the empire of China, the Hindoo in Hindoostan, or the Christian in Europe, may read the laws that govern Zion, and, with mathematical accuracy, figure out the liberties they can enjoy under the laws of the kingdom of God. There will be no prejudice or packed juries in the kingdom of God that will bind the innocent and set the guilty free. God will govern His kingdom as He governs throughout His universe, by the laws of justice and equity.
What I say to the Latter-day Saints is, let us be of good cheer. I never have seen a better day than this. The kingdom will come off victorious, and those who have hated us will see the day when much woe and affliction will come upon them.
We hear talk about 55,000,000 of people being opposed to the Latter-day Saints. I offer to you this afternoon my testimony that this is not true. There are not 55,000,000 in this glorious government of ours who are opposed to the Latter-day Saints; it is a great mistake; there are thousands in the United States today, who are anxiously waiting for the solution of the “Mormon” problem, who are praying for the deliverance of this people. It is a great mistake to suppose that every man, woman and child in this nation are opposed to this people; there are scores that, while they have not courage to come out and speak a word for them, have a warm throbbing in their hearts for the victory of this people and their cause, and they are not blind to their surroundings either. As an American citizen I deplore it, but I tell the Latter-Saints this afternoon that this great government is not strong, and the reason is, they have torn up the foundations of the structure that was built by our fathers. They have tipped up the moorings of the great ship. They have allowed mob rule to get power in this land, and like a dark cloud, secret societies are gathering around. And while it may be smiled at, yet I tell you this nation stands as it were upon a mine. When the Knights of Labor and the different brotherhoods can say in calm language that within thirty minutes they can stop the motion of every car wheel between Omaha, Nebraska, and Butte, Montana, I say to you there is power there. More than five years ago, certain secret societies instituted what were called the Pittsburgh riots. The State militia was called out to quell them, and they were not able to do it. The army of the national government was appealed to, and a United States officer told me that when he led his soldiers to Pittsburgh he feared to give the word of command to fire upon those insurgents, “for,” said he, “I did not know whether they would obey or turn round and fire upon their officers.” I have heard merchants of Chicago and New York declare that they had private arms stacked away in their business houses because they could not trust the municipal, the county, the State, or the national means of protection; will you tell me that a nation is strong thus situated? It is not. The iron heel of the monopolist has long been upon the neck of labor, and the great question which is looming up in this nation today is that of labor and capital. Would to God we had statesmen with eyes clear enough to see! Would to God that they would pull out of their eyes the “Mormon” mote and behold the beam that threatens the nation. The occurrence at Rock Springs, and the mutterings we hear from the Atlantic to the Pacific ought to be a warning that the day is not far distant, unless the Democratic and Republican parties open their eyes to the situation, when desolation and war will be in this government. When men who live in San Francisco, Chicago and New York, have said to me, “Mr. Thatcher, why don’t you renounce this objectionable feature of your religion, the nation is opposed to it, the civilization of the age does not want to permit it—why don’t you renounce it and live in peace?” I have said to them, “I thank you for your kind sentiments; I thank you for the kindly feelings that you entertain,” and as an evidence that I feel it, I will say when this nation, having sown to the wind, reaps the whirlwind; when brother takes up sword against brother; when father contends against son, and son against father; when he who will not take up his sword against his neighbor must needs flee to Zion for safety—then I would say to my friends come to Utah; for the judgments of God, commencing at the house of the Lord, will have passed away, and Utah, undisturbed, will be the most delightful place in all the Union. When war and desolation and bloodshed, and the ripping up of society come upon the nation, I have said to such, “Come to Utah and we will divide our morsel of food with you, we will divide our clothing with you, and we will offer you protection.” I will tell you, my brethren and sisters, the day will come, and it is not far distant, when he who will not take up his sword against his neighbor, will have to flee to Zion for safety; and it is presupposed in this prediction that Zion will have power to give them protection. We are not going to do it outside of the government, either; we are going to do it inside the government. There is no power in this land to turn this people against the government of the United States. They will maintain the Constitution of this country inviolate, and although it may have been torn to shreds they will tie it together again, and maintain every principle of it, holding it up to the downtrodden of every nation, kindred, tongue and people, and they will do it, too, under the Stars and Stripes. They will stand with their feet firmly upon the backbone of the American continent and maintain the principles which cost their fathers so much, and those principles cannot be taken away by men who violate their oath of office, and betray their trust.
I tell you that there are boys growing up in these mountains who have the principles of human liberty grounded deep in their hearts, and they will maintain them, not only for themselves, but for others. God speed the day I say—if the nation pursues its downward course and tears up these fundamental principles of government which have made them strong—when the Constitution may be rescued and all men and women shall be free again. I pray that Grover Cleveland may stand up as the chief executive of the greatest nation that there is on God’s footstool today and say to the waves of public opinion and public pressure that the nation must be ruled upon the principles of righteousness and justice. If he would do that, he would make himself a name that would be embalmed forever upon the pages of history. But if he will not do it—if he is not morally strong enough to do it, and if Congress will not come forward and help him do it, we will say, “O, God, we put our dependence in Thee,” and where Thou leadest we will follow, and we will seek to maintain our rights, until the Almighty grants them unto us.May the spirit of the testimony of the Lord Jesus Christ be in your hearts, for above all things it is the most precious; and when you come before the judges take no heed of what you shall say or the answers you shall give, but trust in God, and if you go before the judges silent as did your Lord and master, if they choose to nail you upon the cross or stretch you upon the wheel or the rack, or if they thrust you into dungeons or prisons, it is nothing more than was done to your Master before you. Let us trust in God. I tell you nothing of importance has ever been attained in this world without a hard struggle against the opinions and prejudices of men.
God grant that we may soon regain and forever maintain our liberty. But may it not come as long as we have an adulterer, a fornicator, or whoremaster who professes to be a Latter-day Saint. As long as such as these partake of the Holy Sacrament with this people, let bondage continue. But let us purge out these things, let us be pure and holy before God, cherishing the principles of justice in our hearts, and the day of liberty will surely come, which may God grant, is my prayer. Amen. Discourse by Apostle Moses Thatcher, delivered in the Tabernacle, Logan, Cache County, Semi-Annual Conference, Thursday Afternoon, October 8th, 1885.
Lucy Walker Kimball on Plural Marriage
“In the year 1842, President Joseph Smith sought an interview with me, and said: “I have a message for you. I have been commanded of God to take another wife, and you are the woman.” My astonishment knew no bounds. This announcement was indeed a thunderbolt to me. He asked me if I believed him to be a prophet of God. “Most assuredly I do,” I replied. He fully explained to me the principle of plural or celestial marriage. He said this principle was again to be restored for the benefit of the human family, that it would prove an everlasting blessing to my father’s house, and form a chain that could never be broken, worlds without end. “What have you to say?” he asked. “Nothing.” How could I speak, or what could I say? He said, “If you will pray sincerely for light and understanding in relation thereto, you shall receive a testimony of the correctness of this principle. I thought I prayed sincerely, but was so unwilling to consider the matter favorably that I fear I did not ask in faith for light. Gross darkness instead of light took possession of my mind. I was tempted and tortured beyond endurance until life was not desirable. Oh that the grave would kindly receive me, that I might find rest on the bosom of my dear mother. Why should I be chosen from among thy daughters, Father, I am only a child in years and experience, no mother to counsel; no father near to tell me what to do in this trying hour. Oh, let this bitter cup pass. And thus I prayed in the agony of my soul.
The Prophet discerned my sorrow. He saw how unhappy I was, and sought an opportunity of again speaking to me on this subject, and said: “Although I cannot, under existing circumstances, acknowledge you as my wife, the time is near when we will go beyond the Rocky Mountains and then you will be acknowledged and honored as my wife.” He also said, “This principle will yet be believed in and practiced by the righteous. I have no flattering words to offer. It is a command of God to you. I will give you until tomorrow to decide this matter. If you reject this message the gate will be closed forever against you.”
This aroused every drop of Scotch in my veins. For a few moments I stood fearless before him, and looked him in the eye. I felt at this moment that I was called to place myself upon the altar a living sacrifice–perhaps to brook the world in disgrace and incur the displeasure and contempt of my youthful companions; all my dreams of happiness blown to the four winds. This was too much, for as yet no shadow had crossed my path, aside from the death of my dear mother. The future to me had been one bright, cloudless day. I had been speechless, but at last found utterance and said: “Although you are a prophet of God you could not induce me to take a step of so great importance, unless I knew that God approved my course. I would rather die. I have tried to pray but received no comfort, no light,” and emphatically forbid him speaking again to me on this subject. Every feeling of my soul revolted against it. Said I, “The same God who has sent this message is the Being I have worshipped from my early childhood and He must manifest His will to me.” He walked across the room, returned and stood before me with the most beautiful expression of countenance, and said: “God Almighty bless you. You shall have a manifestation of the will of God concerning you; a testimony that you can never deny. I will tell you what it shall be. It shall be that joy and peace that you never knew.”
Oh, how earnestly I prayed for these words to be fulfilled. It was near dawn after another sleepless night when my room was lighted up by a heavenly influence. To me it was, in comparison, like the brilliant sun bursting through the darkest cloud. The words of the Prophet were indeed fulfilled. My soul was filled with a calm, sweet peace that “I never knew.” Supreme happiness took possession of me, and I received a powerful and irresistible testimony of the truth of plural marriage, which has been like an anchor to the soul through all the trials of life. I felt that I must go out into the morning air and give vent to the joy and gratitude that filled my soul. As I descended the stairs, President Smith opened the door below, took me by the hand and said: “Thank God, you have the testimony. I too have prayed.” He led me to a chair, placed his hands upon my head, and blessed me with every blessing my heart could possibly desire.
The first day of May, 1843, I consented to become the Prophet’s wife, and was sealed to him for time and all eternity, at his own house by Elder William Clayton.
Today I have but one regret, which is that I have not been a more worthy representative of the principle of plural marriage, and that I have not lived a more perfect life. I can also state that Emma Smith was present and did consent to Eliza and Emily Partridge, also Maria and Sarah Lawrence being sealed to her husband. This I had from the Prophet’s own mouth; also the testimony of her niece, Hyrum Smith’s eldest daughter, (my brother Lorin’s wife), as well as that of the young ladies named themselves, with whom I was on most intimate terms, and was glad that they, too, had accepted that order of marriage. Instead of a feeling of jealousy, it was a source of comfort to me. We were as sisters to each other.” Lucy Walker Kimball Autobiography
Just a note from the FIRM Foundation about the work moving forward by the Heartland Group headed by Wayne May, John Lefgren and many other Heartlanders. Below is some information and some videos showing you the beginnings of their current gathering this week near Nauvoo.
Dateline Zarahemla. Digging in the Dirt. August 7th, AD 2021
“Forces Gathering on the West Bank of the Sidon River.
Dateline. Zarahemla. August, 6th, AD 2021.
Today more than 50 people are preparing to travel tens of thousands of miles to the site of North America’s largest 4th Century city. The professional experience of these many people totals more than 500 years.
The expedition has a clear focus and purpose. We seek to discover truth from the ground that connects to the most important city that is found in an ancient book of scripture. We are employing the most advanced noninvasive technologies in the world. This time the Russians are coming to help us see what until now has remained unseen. The Russians have equipment that will use electrical charges to identify anomalies in the ground that are associated with the ancient activities of the citizens of Zarahemla.
The public is invited to witness all the events next Monday and Tuesday.” From the Heartland Group
They will be reporting back to us in about a week from now. We are excited to hear their report. For more information visit their website at zarahemla.site
Words from Elder McConkie
“We have the fulness of the everlasting gospel, meaning that we have all that is needed to gain the fulness of salvation. We have every truth, doctrine, and principle, every rite, power, and ordinance — all that is needed — to gain exaltation in the highest heaven of the celestial world. But we do not know all things; there are doctrines in endless array of which we know next to nothing; indeed, there are more things in the darkness of the unknown than there are in the light of the known. We do not even know what the faithful knew in Enoch’s Zion, nor among the Nephites when they dwelt in righteousness for generations. We do not know what is on the sealed portion of the plates from which the Book of Mormon came. Ours is a day for drinking milk; the day when we, as a people at least, can partake of the meat of the word is in the future.
That future is millennial. In that day, “all things shall become new,” saith the Lord, “that my knowledge and glory may dwell upon all the earth. . . . Yea, verily I say unto you, in that day when the Lord shall come, he shall reveal all things — Things which have passed, and hidden things which no man knew, things of the earth, by which it was made, and the purpose and the end thereof — Things most precious, things that are above, and things that are beneath, things that are in the earth, and upon the earth, and in heaven.” (D&C 101:25, 32-34.) As we ponder these heaven-sent words, we are led to exclaim: Thanks be to him who is the Way, the Truth, and the Life, who knows all things and who seeks to pour out his revelations, and all the knowledge of eternity, upon all who will receive them. Ere long the dark veil of ignorance and unbelief that covers the earth and blinds the minds of men shall be pierced. Light and truth will fall from heaven as does rain from the clouds above.
The knowledge of God, the knowledge of those Gods whom it is life eternal to know, shall be in every heart. No longer will theologians suppose that God is a spirit essence that fills immensity while he dwells in the human heart. No longer will philosophers pontificate about some great first cause that inexplicably brought order into a chaotic universe. No longer will Babylonish churches place crucifixes in the hands, or the images of Diana of the Ephesians, as it were, and no longer will they worship the works of their own hands in the great cathedrals of Christendom. The knowledge of God, the truth about God, the fact that he is a Holy Man, will come by revelation into every human heart. The knowledge of God will cover the earth.
All things are to be revealed in the millennial day. The sealed part of the Book of Mormon will come forth; the brass plates will be translated; the writings of Adam and Enoch and Noah and Abraham and prophets without number will be revealed. We shall learn a thousand times more about the earthly ministry of the Lord Jesus than we now know. We shall learn great mysteries of the kingdom that were not even known to those of old who walked and talked with the Eternal One. We shall learn the details of the creation and the origin of man and what fools mortals are to follow the fads of the evolving evolutionary nonsense that litters the textbooks of academia. Nothing in or on or over the earth will be withheld from human [kind], for eventually man, if he is to be as his Maker, must know all things.
Hear in this connection these words of Nephi: In that day, “the earth shall be full of the knowledge of the Lord as the waters cover the sea. Wherefore, the things of all nations shall be made known; yea, all things shall be made known unto the children of men. There is nothing which is secret save it shall be revealed; there is no work of darkness save it shall be made manifest in the light; and there is nothing which is sealed upon the earth save it shall be loosed.
Wherefore, all things which have been revealed unto the children of men shall at that day be revealed.” (2 Ne. 30:15-18.) Surely man could not ask for more than this in the way of light and truth and knowledge, and yet expect to remain in the flesh as a mortal and be in process of working out his salvation. Surely this is the day in which the Lord shall fulfill the promise of holy writ that says: “God shall give unto you knowledge by his Holy Spirit, yea, by the unspeakable gift of the Holy Ghost, [knowledge] that has not been revealed since the world was until now; which our forefathers have awaited with anxious expectation to be revealed in the last times, which their minds were pointed to by the angels, as held in reserve for the fulness of their glory; a time to come in the which nothing shall be withheld, whether there be one God or many gods, they shall be manifest.” (D&C 121:26-28.) That this outpouring of divine goodness has already commenced is not open to question. That it will continue, in far greater measure, after our Lord comes again, who can doubt?” (Bruce R. McConkie The Millennial Messiah, pp.675-677)
“I love the Book of Mormon as most of you readers do. My hope and prayer is that we may be blessed with information from the ground or from heaven that may bless our lives in any small way. The Lord has told us that we all may know the truth of all things. Whether we get a bit of information from the Zarahemla site across the river from Nauvoo is up to the Lord. We as His servants want to be available and ready if the Lord in his goodness and wisdom desires to reveal information that has been withheld, that may bless the lives of the world in our day. If not, we will continue to look and search and study on ways we can become closer to Him in these last days.
The quote below from Elder McConkie is a great reminder of the goodness of God and His desire to share all with us in due time and as we are worthy of His blessings.” Rian Nelson
Here are some videos from the field that John Lefgren just sent me from yesterday.
Note: Rod Meldrum used to think Big Spring, MO was the Waters of Mormon as he mentions in his book, “Exploring the Book of Mormon in Americas Heartland”. It is a beautiful spring and you definitely can feel a special spirit nearby. But, Rod has over the past few years now, determined since he is confidant that the City Nephi is near Chattanooga, TN then that means Big Spring, MO would be over 430 miles away from the City of Nephi. That is too far for Alma to baptize in the borders. Remember none of us know the exact location of most of these Book of Mormon locations. However, a few things we believe strongly are very evident that the only hill Cumorah is in Ontario, NY, Zarahemla is across the river from Nauvoo, IL, and the Plains of the Nephites are in Ohio, Indiana, and Illinois. We believe Joseph Smith knew these locations and shared them in Section 125 of the Doctrine and Covenants here and Section 128 here, and in his Letter to Emma that we have a copy of at the Joseph Smith Papers here. Also, read Rod’s article “The Scriptural Basis for Book of Mormon Geography” here.
Now Let’s Follow the Trail of the Nephites and learn about the Waters of Mormon
TRAIL OF THE NEPHITES- Lehi and Family Land near Apalachicola, FL
Book of Mormon Evidence.org believes The Book of Mormon events in the New World occurred in North America. The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is neutral on this subject. Our information is based on archaeology, anthropology, text of the Book of Mormon, distances, geology, and we believe the many rivers were the highways of the ancients including the Nephites. We believe Lehi landed in Florida near Tallahassee at a place called Apalachicola, FL right on the coast about 589 BC. See blog on Apalachicola here:
TRAIL OF THE NEPHITES- Apalachicola, FL to Chattanooga, TN
Later, after Lehi dies, Nephi escaped his brothers north possibly using the direct route on the Chattahoochee River to Unicoi Gap, GA which I call Nephi’s Valley as he traveled “many days” (7-9 days by river) and then “set up tents.” Nephi next could travel the Hiwassee River which flowed north and was only 1,700 feet from the mouth of the Chattahoochee River. From the Hiawassee River which connects to the Tennessee River is about 100 miles then, settling near Chattanooga, Tennessee which was the City of Nephi and the land around the City of Nephi called the Land Lehi-Nephi. As Nephi was on the Hiawassee Rive he would have seen the many precious ores all around the eastern mountains of Chattanooga, TN.
Much later, Mosiah was told by the Lord to leave Tennessee (about 323 BC) and he traveled the Tennessee River west then north to the Ohio River then traveling north on the Mississippi River, to the land of Zarahemla (modern Illinois, Iowa, Missouri). Eventually Mosiah made his way to the city of Zarahemla at Montrose Iowa (D&C 125:3), where the Mulekites already lived.
Mulekites 586 BC and Mosiah 323 BC
Shortly after Lehi left Jerusalem for the new World, in about 586 BC the Mulekites (Descendants of King Zedekiah) came from Jerusalem by way of the Atlantic Ocean and ascended the lower and upper Mississippi Rivers until they stopped at the Des Moines river rapids near Nauvoo. They lived along the Mississippi river (the land of Zarahemla) until Mosiah arrived from the land of Nephi. Mosiah meets the people of Zarahemla and translated Coriantumr’s stone. (Read Omni 1:17, 21). See the rest of Timeline Here:
“The Mulekites could have easily sailed up the river without encountering the Nephites or the Lamanites, who were several hundred miles east. Furthermore, the Mulekites would have sailed right past other civilizations that likely existed in the area, descendants of Jaredites or other groups who have come to the continent. This geography helps clarify why the Nephites never encountered Zarahemla until Mosiah was prompted to flee from the land of Nephi.” Moroni’s America page 101
Mosiah 11, 19-22 by Moroni’s America
“Mosiah 11:12 relates that King Noah, Zeniff’s son, built “a very high tower, (See Lookout Mountain in Chattanooga, TN in two pictures below) even so high that he could stand upon the top thereof and overlook the land of Shilom, and also the land of Shemlon, which was possessed by the Lamanites, and he could look over all the land round about.”
If Noah wanted to look over all the land round about, there could hardly be a better place to do so than Lookout Mountain which rises out of the river valley above Chattanooga to a height of almost 2,400 feet. On clear days, mountains 100 miles away are visible from the summit.
The tower was near the temple, but there is no description of where the temple was. It may have been enclosed in walls within the city, or it may have been built on a high place, which would explain why Noah built his tower near the temple.
In Mosiah 19, Gideon chased King Noah to the tower, from which Noah saw “the army of the Lamanites were within the borders of the land” (verse 6). It is unlikely a tower could be high enough to provide such a panoramic view unless it was built on a high place, such as Lookout Mountain.
If the Book of Mormon did not take place in or around Chattanooga, it had to have taken place somewhere with similar topographical features.
By Ken Corbett. Nephi’s Temple on Lookout Mountain in Chattanooga, TN. Moccasin Bend is in the background on the Tennessee River.
Mosiah 22 describes the escape of king Limhi and his people. They give wine to the Lamanite guards, and when the guards are drunk, they escape at night out the “back pass, through the back wall, on the back side of the city.” The text gives no hint of direction, but it does explain that “they went round about the land of Shilom in the wilderness, and bent their course towards the land of Zarahemla, being led by Ammon and his brethren.” This means Limhi’s people went to Zarahemla following the route Ammon took. (see map)
Nephites are feeding Limhi’s flocks near the river.
Their only chance to escape the Lamanites would be south towards Lehi-Nephi on the Tennessee River.
Remember Ammon’s possible routes would give him an advantage when escaping as he knew the best direction to leave. Caney’s, Duck, or Elk River. Moroni’s America page 126-27
The Lamanites would not have expected this, so apparently there were no guards along that route. A Lamanite army pursued Limhi’s people for two days, but then lost their tracks, probably at a river. This suggests that Limhi’s people traveled overland for a while before reaching a river, which is consistent with the proposed route Ammon took when he followed a river to its source and then crossed land to reach the hills overlooking the land of Shilom [Which is just north of Chattanooga].
With the Lamanite army in pursuit, it seems unlikely that the people of Limhi could have built boats quickly enough to accommodate all the people, their animals, and their provisions. Perhaps they walked down the river far enough to hide their tracks and then continued overland. The text implies the journey took a long time: “after being many days in the wilderness they arrived in the land of Zarahemla” (Mosiah 22:13). [Near Nauvoo, Illinois]
Mosiah 18, 23-24 Moroni’s America
These chapters focus on Alma. When Alma “fled from the servants of king Noah” (Mosiah 18:1), [See map below] he didn’t go far. He “went about privately among the people” to teach the gospel. Those who believed him went to the “place which was called Mormon, having received its name from the king, being in the borders of the land having been infested, by times or at seasons by wild beasts” (Mosiah 18:4).
The place of Mormon seems unusual, being close enough to the city of Lehi-Nephi for Alma to go about privately teaching, yet also in the borders infested by wild beasts. It was notable enough that the King named it, another indication of its proximity. One possible location for the “infested” land is the mountain ranges east of Chattanooga, [See map above of where the ore is located] which are natural borders and would harbor migrating or hibernating animals such as bears or wolves.
Verse 5 offers more description of the place Mormon: [Waters of Mormon]
5 Now, there was in Mormon a fountain of pure water, and Alma resorted thither, there being near the water a thicket of small trees, where he did hide himself in the daytime from the searches of the king.
There are plentiful natural springs in this area of Tennessee, [And Northern Georgia] some of which are tourist attractions today. The “thicket of small trees” suggests this particular fountain had been cleared, possibly to be developed as a water source.
I will speak more about the location of the Waters of Mormon below. We believe two great candidates are Catoosa Springs and Crawfish Springs, Georgia, both within 15 miles of the City Nephi or Chattanooga, TN.
Moroni’s America continues, “Eventually, the king sent spies and found out where Alma was assembling with his followers. (I think the spies took names and told the king, who sent his army to round up Alma’s followers.) The Lord warned Alma that the king’s army was coming, so he alerted the people (about 450 of them) and they “departed into the wilderness” (Mosiah 18:34) with their tents and families, as well as their flocks and grain (Mosiah 23:1).
Although the text does not give us directional information, it seems likely that Alma would move in the direction of Zarahemla—north and west—instead of deeper into Lamanite territory.
They “fled eight days’ journey into the wilderness and they came to a land, yeah even a very beautiful and pleasant land, a land of pure water” (Mosiah 23 3-4). They called the land Helam and “they built a city, which they called the city of Helam” (Mosiah 23: 19-20).
There are many places in Tennessee that fit this description. One candidate that has been preserved and can be visited today is Pinson Mounds, located approximately 200 miles northeast of Chattanooga and 28 miles from the Tennessee River. The 400-acre site is elevated above wetlands and a river that form its southern border. Over 30 mounds were constructed here over a long period of time. The probable age of some features is between about 100 B.C. and A.D. 260,[i] a reasonable fit for Alma’s early development in about 145 B.C. As is typical of many sites, mounds were added and developed in later years. The site includes the “second-tallest mound in the United States (Saul’s Mound, at 72 feet) and a circular earthen enclosure similar to earthworks found in the Ohio Valley.”[ii]
Could Alma and his people travel 200 miles in 8 days? That’s an average of 25 miles per day, or about 8-10 hours of walking (or canoeing) at 2.5 to 3 miles per hour. Because they were fleeing from the Lamanites, this seems a reasonable estimate, even for a large group with animals. Alma’s people settled in for two decades.
About 20 to 24 years later, though, the army of Lamanites that was chasing Limhi’s people (and had found the priests of king Noah in the land of Amulon) came across Alma’s land of Helam. Alma surrendered to the army. An initially strange thing about this account is that this army chased the people of Limhi for two days before losing their tracks, at which point “they were lost in the wilderness” (Mosiah 22:16). How could they become lost after two days when they were following the tracks of a group of people? Even if they got lost, couldn’t they have simply turned around and made their way back to Lehi-Nephi?
One possible answer is they feared being killed by the king of the Lamanites if they returned empty-handed. We learn in Mosiah 23 that they “had followed after the people of king Limhi” and “had been lost in the wilderness for many days” (Mosiah 23:30). This suggests they did not stop the pursuit of Limhi when they lost the tracks. Maybe they continued down the river. Every fork in a river must be explored, a laborious process.
At some point, the Lamanites stumbled upon the priests of king Noah, led by Amulon. Amulon and his brethren joined the Lamanites, but for some reason, Amulon also didn’t know the way back to the land of Nephi.
Limhi’s people end up near Cumorah on the Allegheny River which connects to the Ohio River.
Continuing with the proposed geography, if the Lamanites had chased king Limhi’s people to the Duck River, they would have eventually reached the Tennessee River at a point about 30 miles downriver from a point due east of Pinson Mounds. They could have found Amulon in that area, a successful discovery that would have made it possible to return to their king. Hence, they “were traveling in the wilderness in search of the land of Nephi when they discovered the land of Helam” (Mosiah 23:35).
This sequence suggests they didn’t recognize the Tennessee River—the way back to the land of Nephi. Maybe they followed tributaries into the land of Helam. Alma had no problem showing them “the way that led to the land of Nephi” (Mosiah 23:37), which suggests the “way” was obvious, even though the Lamanites had missed it. What obvious “way” could there be other than a river? Alma would simply have to lead the Lamanite army to the Tennessee River and explain they needed to go upriver.
Of course, this is merely one of many scenarios possible in this area of the country. There are many other rivers and archaeological sites in Tennessee where the events described in the text could have taken place. Pinson Mounds is plausible, based on the text, and I like it because it can be visited today. Most ruins from this time period have been destroyed. Other plausible alternative settings for the land of Helam would likely be about the same distance northwest from the city of Nephi.” Moroni’s America by Jonathan Neville page126-130
[i] Robert C. Mainfort, Jr., Pinson Mounds: Middle Woodland Ceremonialsim in the Midsouth (University of Arkansas Press, Fayetteville, 2013), p. 197.
[ii] Robert C. Mainfort, Jr., and Mary L, Kwas, “Pinson Mounds State Archaeological Park,” The Tennessee Encyclopedia of History and Culture, online at http://bit.ly/Moroni72.
Why Chattanooga as the City of Nephi?
Let’s now speak more about the location of the Waters of Mormon below. We believe two great candidates are Catoosa Springs and Crawfish Springs both within 15 miles of the City Nephi or Chattanooga, TN. We will look at some of the history of both locations. Rod Meldrum and I used to think Big Spring MO was the Waters of Mormon, but we have now determined since we are confidant that the City Nephi is in Chattanooga, TN and that means Big Spring would be over 430 miles away for Alma to baptize nearby.1.City/land of Nephi is higher in elevation than land of Zarahemla and place of first landing. 2.Land of Zarahemla is north of Nephi, but downstream; Tennessee River is one of the few that flows north. 3.King Noah built a tower that let him see at least 3 lands, so it had to be high. (Lookout Mountain 2,400 FT) 4.Archaeology shows the area was inhabited during the relevant time periods.
Moccasin Bend National Archeological District
Moccasin Bend National Archeological District (Photo Taken From Point Park)
Moccasin Bend National Archeological District
Moccasin Bend is one of the most unique units found in the entire National Park Service system, spanning 12,000 years of continuous human habitation.
The Paleo-Indian Period (10,000 B.C.- 8000 B.C.) witnessed the first human inhabitants on Moccasin Bend. These nomadic tribes moved into the area due to the rich resources located in the valley.
The Archaic Period (8000 B.C.-700 B.C.) saw the development of stone tools. The various uses of these tools assisted in the establishment of permanent villages on Moccasin Bend.
The Woodland Period (700 B.C.-1000 A.D.) is possibly the best represented on Moccasin Bend. Archeological excavations have uncovered approximately twenty village sites on the bend. This period is notable for the introduction of ceramic pottery and the beginnings of agriculture.
The Mississippian Period (900 A.D. -1650A.D.) marked the time when the native people began building large mound complexes, farming larger tracts of land and having a strong socio-political structure based on kinship ties.
During the Mississippian Period, Spaniards under the charge of Hernando de Soto (1540) or Tristan de Luna (1560) possibly made contact with inhabitants of Hampton Place, a village located on the bend.
In 1838-39, Cherokees in the area were rounded up and placed in various deportation camps to await removal to Oklahoma. One of these camps was located at Ross’ Landing, near Chattanooga. Several groups of Cherokees that left Ross’ Landing traveled by water to Oklahoma and passed around the bend, while at least one group marched overland across the neck of Moccasin Bend. The Native American Removal to the West became known as the “Trail of Tears.”
During the siege and battles that took place in the area in the fall and winter of 1863, Union artillery entrenched on the bend and periodically exchanged fire with Confederate batteries on Lookout Mountain. This peninsula was also used as part of the Union army’s main supply line, known as the Cracker Line.
There are three areas for visitors to access Moccasin Bend National Archeological District. The “Gateway Site,” is a grassy meadow located along Hamm Road. The site is an open green space that overlooks the Tennessee River, and can be reached by taking the Manufacturers Road exit off of Highway 27 and turning left. Then turn left onto Hamm Road, and the Gateway Site will be on your left. Additionally there are two developed trails on Moccasin Bend – The Brown’s Ferry Federal Road and the Blue Blazes Trail.
Moccasin Bend reserve has produced many archaeological finds.
American Indians used this land as a place for a home as long as 12,000 years ago. During the Paleo-Indian Period (10500–8000 BC), Moccasin Bend served as a home for Paleo-Indians. These people evidently had a highly mobile hunting and gathering way of life. The artifact markers for this period include a variety of fluted, semi- fluted, and un-fluted lanceolate projectile points. The Paleo-Indian period corresponds to the end of the Pleistocene Era.[10]
During the Woodland Period (700 BC-1000 AD,) there were major changes evolving with the needs of the Indian people. The use of bow and arrows became the primary way of hunting and pottery became widely popular throughout the Indian tribes. From the Woodland Period, artifacts have been found on Moccasin Bend.
During the Mississippian Period (AD 1000–1630), the American Indians resided on Moccasin Bend in large villages enclosed by corn fields and other agricultural necessities. The Mississippian Period was also the time of interaction with the Spanish to the area, starting with Hernando de Soto‘s march through the area in 1540. Moccasin Bend was very important area of land at this time.
“The bend’s history of human habitation, spanning 12,000 to 14,000 years, is unique. Research suggests that Moccasin Bend may be the nation’s most significant repository of Native American history… Americans of the Paleolithic and Archaic periods, and later the Woodlands and Mississippian periods, naturally gravitated there over millennia, establishing a succession of villages and major towns. Sparse and respectful exploration of 18 important sites on the bend have yielded abundant evidence of habitation across these eras. Tools, Clovis points, pottery shards, remains of houses, and innumerable burial sites document a concentration of Native American habitation virtually unmatched in the Southeast. Among the bend’s most celebrated archaeological sites are the Vulcan site, where midden deposits, hearths, and pit house features have been radiocarbon-dated to 1335 b.c., and Hampton Place, near the heel of the bend, where remains show that a large, palisaded Indian town existed for a time dating from at least 1430 a.d.” Retracing the Trail of Tears—Land & People, by Harry Austin editorial page editor of the Chattanooga Times .
“At times of relatively high water flow, the bottomland was dissected to create an island on what is now the westernmost part of Moccasin Bend. This part-time island and other areas on the floodplain afforded the Archaic Indians attractive campsites so that during this period of first occupation the bend would have seen a series of camps constructed by bands of nomadic hunters and gatherers. In the later Archaic period, around 2000-1000 B.C., more permanent camps were present as shown by the remains of a dwelling at the Vulcan Site.
Still later in time, during the archaeological Woodland Period, (1000 B.C. – A.D. 1000), the bend was occupied by Indians who had invented pottery making and primitive horticulture and had developed a complex social and political system in which extensive exotic material trade networks played a major role. During Woodland times, villages were established on the bend at the Vulcan, (40HA140), Mallards Dozen, (40HA147), and Hampton Place, (40HA146), sites. __ In the later part _of this period, a person would have seen various groups of Woodland Indians burying their dead by constructing mounds of earth over the deceased. At least seven of these mounds were constructed at sites 40HA133, 40HA141, 40HA142, 40HA143, 40HA144 and 40HA145. Later after periodic flood waters had deposited additional layers of sand and silt covering up the remains of previous camps and villages, the bend was occupied by agriculturally oriented Indians. During this period Mississippian (A.D. 1000 to first European contact), you would have seen clusters of houses built of vertical posts interwoven with cane and plastered with mud, roofed with native grasses surrounded by a palisade of vertical logs.
Fields of corn, squash and beans would lie outside the palisade and there would also be a few individual houses scattered around the area. Sometime in the middle to late sixteenth century, many or all of the houses in the village areas now known as the Hampton Place site burned, preserving some of their contents and affording a glimpse of the way Indians lived at this critical time of first contact with European explorers. The river flood waters again covered the village remains and when the first settlers came, Moccasin Bend was attractive farm land. Its next period of historical significance came during the Civil War when U.S. Army troops constructed artillery positions on Stringers Ridge to protect supply routes leading into Chattanooga and to bombard Confederate positions it forms Moccasin Bend, a large open agriculturally productive area which has been intermittently occupied for the past 10,000 years.
Geography has played a key role in the historical development of Moccasin Bend. At the time of earliest known human use, the archaeological Archaic Period (10,000 B.C. to 1000 B.C.), the river would sweep south along Stringers Ridge carrying sand and silt, then curve west around the foot of Lookout Mountain and continue northward. The impact with Lookout Mountain and influx of water and silt from Lookout Creek caused the river to slow down and release part of its sand and silt load on the west side of Stringer’s Ridge to protect supply routes leading into Chattanooga and to bombard Confederate positions.” Moccasin Bend Registration of Historic Places United States Department of the Interior National Park Service
Catoosa Springs
50 MINERAL SPRINGS USED FOR A HOSPITAL OF HEALING DURING THE CIVIL WAR INHABITED 1500 BC + “Due to its unique geological formation, there has always been an Indian village in the gap of White Oak Mountain and Taylor’s Ridge in Ringgold, Catoosa County, Georgia. This was a woodland village, primarily early to middle woodland, occupied roughly from 600 B.C. to about 700 A.D. There is a little bit of late archaic artifacts that go back to roughly 2000 B.C.,” Randall Frank The Catoosa County Historical Society
Catoosa ARTIFACTS 600 BC
Ringgold Stone Church
“The artifacts are in very good shape,” she said. “They are older than we realized they were.” Catoosa County Historian and former State Rep. William H.H. Clark, who is currently writing “The History of Catoosa County Volume 2,” recently went to West Georgia College in Carrollton with archaeologist Lawrence Alexander of Wildwood, Ga., and Society member Alva Crow to examine 13 boxes of artifacts recovered by the state archaeologist around 1960.
Clark was a driving force behind retrieving the exhibit pieces. “In 1959, they were constructing I-75 through the gap of the mountain,” Clark said. “They got started and realized they were on top of a (Native American) village located between the south end of Anderson Cemetery and the Ford (dealership). They could not stop the development of the highway so the Georgia Department of Transportation and state archaeologist came in and for two summers did a salvage excavation. They hired quite a number of high school students to help them search.”
According to Lawrence and Clark, they worked to get the most photogenic specimens. “While there, we discovered the Chieftain Museum in Rome had gone through and picked out the best (artifacts) and were displaying them in Rome, but they were going to give up the collection,” Clark said. Alexander, who has a Masters degree in anthropology from the University of Alabama, was on hand to assist with the design of the exhibit when it was placed March 12. “This was a woodland village, primarily early to middle woodland, occupied roughly from 600 B.C. to about 700 A.D.,” he said. “There is a little bit of late archaic artifacts that go back to roughly 2000 B.C., but 99 percent of (the artifacts are) woodland.” These woodland dates would roughly date the artifacts to around the time of the Hebrew Kings David and Solomon from Biblical times.” Randall Frank The Catoosa County Historical Society
There was a significant mound near Ringgold Gap that was between the southern ends of Anderson Cemetery and where I-75 is now. It was described by Union officers in 1864 and seemed to be 50 to 60 feet across and 20 feet high. The mound was destroyed when I-75 was built in the early 1960s. Several Ringgold High School history classes assisted archeologists from West Georgia College in collecting artifacts from the mound that were reported to be extensive. One reports seeing a white marble alter at the site, suggesting there was a place of worship, or spiritual center at this mound site between the conjunction of the Little Chickamauga and the South Chickamauga Creeks. Artifacts retrieved from the site have been on a traveling exhibit and are now on display at the Stone Church Museum[ [From 600 BC]…. Other important sites in the county are Catoosa Springs, which were used as medicine springs by the Cherokees due to the minerals and healing properties of the water. The Catoosa County community of Graysville was once known as “Opelika,” and was a Cherokee village. The Cherokee ceremonial grounds were at the intersection of Temperance Hall Road and the Alabama road in Woodstation. Here the Cherokees held dances and would sing and dance for several days and nights at a time.“ Catoosa County Native American History” By Nancy Harris Crowe
Due to its unique geological formation, there has always been an Indian village in the gap of White Oak Mountain and Taylor’s Ridge in Ringgold, Catoosa County, Georgia. The gap in the mountains provided sanctuary for many years to several Southeastern tribes that preceded the Cherokee. The Napoche, Uchee, and Coosa Indians were among the first inhabitants of the region and were called the Mound Builders. Their mounds can be seen at the Etowah Mound site near present day Cartersville, GA. The descendants of the Mound Builders were the Muskogean, or Creek Indians. They built villages along the creek banks, and inhabited this region until encroaching white settlements pushed the Cherokees down from Virginia and Tennessee.
Crawfish Springs
20 MILLION GALLONS ON FRESH WATER PER DAY PURE WATER FOR CRAWFISH INHABITED 1,000 BC – 1,000 AD “Human occupation of the area that came to be the City of Chickamauga dates from the Woodland period (1000 BCE to 1000 CE) .” City of Chickamauga Historic Resources Survey, June 15, 2013 “In the “Fork-field,” as it was known, are a number of mounds built by earlier people of whom the Cherokees knew nothing.” Historic Chickamauga Georgia Sacred ground: History lives on at Crawfish Springs in Chickamauga By Jenni Frankenberg
Crawfish Springs
STRATEGIC CIVIL WAR LOCATION MCLEMORE COVE HISTORIC DISTRICT 1000 BC TO 1300 AD
Springs of Northern Georgia- Crawfish Springs- Waters of Mormon?
As you read below some of the spectacular history of Crawford and Catoosa Springs you will understand why we have selected these as possible locations for the Waters of Mormon. From the History of Walker County we read, “No section is favored with a greater variety of springs than this county. [Walker] The Medicinal Springs, owned by the Gordons, are situated at the base of Taylor’s Ridge. There are twenty springs within the space of a half mile; but the main springs are twelve in number, on a beautiful eminence of Taylor’s Ridge. The trees have been cut down. From this spot may be seen various mountains. Cherokee Springs are at the base of Taylor’s twenty-four miles from Chattanooga. Yate’s Spring is five miles from Gordon’s Spring.
Crawfish Spring is twelve miles from Gordon’s Catoosa Springs are one and a half miles from the State Road. We give the following extracts concerning these springs from an account written by Mr. S. Rose, one of the editors of the Georgia messenger: Imagine to yourself an elevated cove, or basin, in the Blue Ridge, surrounded almost entirely by towering eminences. From the eastern slope a bold, clear brook comes tumbling into the valley, and passes rapidly westward, until it escapes between two abrupt mountain peaks, and dashes for half a mile over rocky barriers into a branch of the Chickamauga. On the borders of this brook, and in the center of this basin, which I shall designate “The Vale of Springs” there is a level spot about two acres in extent, within the limits of which I have counted no less that fifty-two distinct, bold, and well-defined springs. The waters are strongly mineral. “All these springs seem to issue either from the mountain side, upon a bed of hard, black slate, or boil up through the slate. They are perennial: the most severe and continued droughts make no perceptible difference in the quantity of water which they discharge.
The country around is protected by its native forests. The atmosphere is pure, dry and bracing, and entirely free from disease, or from any cause which could product it. “Immediately in the rear of the springs there are two beautiful mountain peaks, from the summits of which visitors might enjoy an extensive prospect of the surrounding country. “There is a pond in Chattooga Valley called the Round Pond. It embraces four or five acres, forty-eight feet deep in the middle, of a sea green color. Tradition says two Indians were drowned in this pond. There is no visible outlet and the water never becomes stagnant. Long Pond is a beautiful sheet of water, famous for excellent fish. “Among the first settlers of this county were: X.G. McFarland, T. G. McFarland, Josh Spradlin, Mr. Allman, J.R. Brooks, General Newman, Mr. Acock, S. Marsh, S. Fariss, Jesse Land, J.T. Story, Robert Boyle, B. McCutchins, A. Hughes, S. Dunn, Lawson Black, Wm. Hardin, James Park, John Caldwell, John Wicker, Joseph P. McCullough.
“Walker has many caves, among which the most remarkable is Wilson’s Cave. We extract from “Sears’ Wonders of the World” the description given by some persons of a visit which they make in 18— “The company being met, with lighted torches we entered the cave, through a small aperture, descending a flight of natural stairs, almost perpendicularly, some ten or twelve feet. Coming to the most magnificent room we ever beheld, and being desirous of viewing as minutely as we could, from the amplitude of this anomaly of nature, and illuminated the place as far as we were able b the means we had, when we discovered that an almost infinite number of stalactites had been formed bh the continual dripping of the water, resembling, in size and appearance, various animal bodies.
“Being somewhat satisfied with our examination of the apartment, with our hearts glowing with wonder, love, and praise to the Architect of Nature, we moved slowly and rather pensively along this solitary and hitherto unexplored mansion, through devious wiles of incognita loca, in quest of new discoveries. “Having reached the extreme end of this spacious dome, we found that to proceed further, we had to ascend stupendous and almost inaccessible eminences, over craggy precipices and awning gulfs, to the height of some fifth or sixty feet, when, by the dim light of our tapers, we discovered through a small opening into another room, less extensive but far more beautiful and picturesque; for there appeared to the astonished beholder not only a representation of a part of the animal creation, but a true delineation of a great number on inanimate objects, such as cones, altars, pyramids, tables, candle-stands, with a facsimile of some of nature’s choicest productions; and it really appeared as if she, in her wild and playful moments, had intended to mock the curiosities of art.”
“General Daniel Newman died in the county. He merits the remembrance and respect of the people of Georgia. In the Indian Wars he proved himself a good soldier. Besides holding many high offices in the State, he was a member of Congress from 1831 to 1833.” (History of Walker County, Georgia Chapter 30 page 204-206 White’s Historical Collections, published in 1854, devotes several pages to Walker County. For showing the changes since that time, and for its general interest, it is copied and reproduced herewith)
“Human occupation of the area that came to be the City of Chickamauga dates from the Woodland period (1000 BCE to 1000 CE). This was a time of hunting, gathering, small-scale agriculture, modest villages, and burial mounds. The Mississippian period (900-1600 CE) succeeded the Woodland. These people cultivated maize on a large scale; lived in palisaded towns; and built prominent, platform-type mounds. The Etowah Mounds, north of Cartersville, GA, date from this period. The limestone springs have always been an attraction for human activity. Named for a Cherokee chief, Crawfish Springs emerges at the head of a ravine, just east of Cove Road. Approximately 20 million gallons of water are produced per day, and it currently serves as the back-up water supply for Walker County and the City of Chickamauga water systems.” City of Chickamauga Historic Resources Survey, June 15, 2013 Atlanta Preservation & Planning Services, LLC
“The Cherokees cleared some of the lands in the fork made by the spring stream and the Chickamauga Creek, about four or five acres, which was as much as they usually cultivated. In the “Fork-field,” as it was known, are a number of mounds built by earlier people of whom the Cherokees knew nothing. This was James Gordon’s first home.” Historic Chickamauga Georgia Sacred ground: History lives on at Crawfish Springs in Chickamauga, Ga. By Jenni Frankenberg Veal
Crawfish Springs
History of Chickamauga published in 1979 by Espy Publishing Co., “Cherokee arrowheads were produced en masse downstream from Crawfish Springs on a piece of land formerly known as Fork Field. A large number of arrowheads were found there in the years before the field was cultivated.”
1.The Lithic stage 8000 BC 2.The Archaic stage 8000 TO 2000 BC 3.The Formative stage 1000 BC TO 500 AD ADENA, EARLY WOODLAND 4. Middle Woodland period (200 BC–500 AD) 5.The Classic stage 500 TO 1000 AD LATE WOODLAND MISSISSIPPIAN 6.The Post-Classic stage 1200 TO 1500 AD LATE MISSISSIPPIAM 7. HOPEWELL 200 BC TO 500 AD [Nephites] 8.ADENA 1000 BC to 200 BC [Jaredites]
FREE Map BOOK!
I personally love Crawfish Springs as my Waters of Mormon and Jonathan Neville loves Catoosa Springs as his location. Please do some research and see what you feel. That is how we learn. What are the pros and cons of each one and is there a better choice you can find? If you can find a better choice, or tell me where think the Waters of Mormon is located, and share it with me, I will email you a set of my 150 Book of Mormon Geography maps as a PDF for FREE! My limit is to the first 10 who share a plausible idea with me. [Don’t worry I want to give you my free maps so I just want to know you are studying, that’s why I get to quiz you about your answer]. If you don’t want to play my game [I don’t like you, haha], you can simply purchase the 150 pages in my book here! If you want 60 more maps in a separate book plus a large 20″x30″ fold out map you can get a special price here.
Crawfish Springs
History of Walker County
South of Kensington GA 12 miles south of Chickamauga. United States Department of the Interior National Park Service National Register of Historic Places Continuation Sheet Section 7 NPS Form 10-900-a 0MB Approved No. 1024-0018
The boundaries of Walker County were originally set in 1833, carved from neighboring Murray County and land once belonging to the Cherokee tribe. During its early years, the Georgia legislature changed Walker County’s boundaries four times. In 1837, Dade County was ceded from Walker’s extreme northwestern corner. In 1838, part of Walker and Floyd Counties became Chattooga County. In 1851, part of Walker and Murray Counties were combined to form Whitfield County. And, in 1857, Catoosa County was taken from portions of Walker and Murray Counties.
The original center of Walker County government was shared by two communities, Benton and Chattooga. By 1835, these settlements had nearly grown together. So, in 1836 the town was renamed, LaFayette, in honor of the Marquis de LaFayette who assisted George Washington during the Revolutionary War.
Walker County is home to 17 sites on the National Register of Historic Places, including the Courthouse, which was constructed in 1917.
Several major battles have occurred in Walker County over the years, including the Battle of Chickamauga, the second bloodiest battle during the Civil War.
From Chattooga Academy and the Marsh House to the Gordon-Lee Mansion and Coke Ovens, you’ll find a host of places where you can step back in time and see what life was like in the 1800’s. Visit our Attractions page for a sample of some of the historic sites available to visit on your next trip to Walker County.
If you see something in Walker County that looks like it belongs in the Shire of Middle Earth, you’ve found the Coke Ovens.
In the late 1800’s and early 1900’s, the ovens were used to turn coal into coke for foundries to use to make iron and steel. The ovens closed around the time of the Great Depression when a nearby seam of coal was exhausted.
Blue Hole Spring/Cherokee Trail of Tears Begins
Red Clay State Historic Park encompasses 263-acres of narrow valleys formerly used as cotton and pasture land. The park site was the last seat of Cherokee national government before the 1838 enforcement of the Indian Removal Act of 1830 by the U.S. military, which resulted in most of the Cherokee people in the area being forced to emigrate west. Eleven general councils were held between 1832 and 1837. Red Clay is where the Trail of Tears really began, for it was at the Red Clay Council Grounds that the Cherokee learned that they had lost their mountains, streams and valleys forever. The park is home to a natural landmark, Blue Hole Spring, which arises from beneath a limestone ledge to form a deep pool that flows into Mill Creek, a tributary of the Conasauga and Coosa River system. The spring was used by the Cherokee for their water supply during council meetings. Red Clay State Historic Park has a 100-person capacity picnic pavilion and 18 individual picnic tables. The picnic shelter may be reserved up to one year in advance and is equipped with a grill, a water fountain and restrooms. Individual picnic tables each have a grill and are available on a first-come, first-served basis. The park also features an amphitheater that can seat up to 500 people. The amphitheater can be reserved and often used for musical and theatrical performances. The James F. Corn Interpretive Facility contains exhibits on the 19th century Cherokee, the Trail of Tears, Cherokee art, a video theater, gift shop and small library. https://tnstateparks.com/parks/info/red-clay
At the time the first troops arrived at the park there were nine deep drilled wells, besides several wells at farmhouses and a number of cold springs which had been considered pure. These springs and wells were cleaned out and the wells provided with pumps by the park commissioners before the water was used. These wells and those subsequently sunk were piped to the bottom with six-inch iron tubing, which projected two or three feet above the surface of the ground. The pipes above the ground were protected by stone laid in cement for the purpose of preventing surface drainage getting into the wells. The principal springs outside the park are Crawfish Springs, capacity, say, 15,000,000 gallons per day, distance 1½ miles; Blue Springs, distance, 3 miles; Ellis Springs, distance, 4 miles. All furnished good and abundant water. The water supplied the camp was obtained from the springs above mentioned, hauled in barrels furnished by the Quartermaster’s Department to the different regimental organizations from the nine wells in existence in the park before the arrival of the troops, and thirty-six more that were rapidly sunk in convenient localities, and from Chickamauga Creek. The wells furnished one barrel per minute by vigorous pumping.
The use of Crawfish Springs was discontinued about July 1 on account of disagreement with the owner as to compensation, and the direct supply from that source was cut off. The park commissioners put in a water system at Chickamauga Creek, where it touches the park on its northern and eastern corner. An intake was constructed at that point, a power house erected and furnished with steam pumping machinery, with a capacity of 1,800,000 gallons per day, and a reservoir with a capacity of 17,000 gallons was erected some distance from the pump house upon an elevation sufficiently high so that the water could be distributed through the various portions of the park by gravity. The water-pipe line was about 10 miles in length and extended to the camps of numerous regiments. Chickamauga Creek has its source some 20 miles distant from the park, in the highlands, and is fed by numerous springs, the most important of which are Pond, Gowdy, Owen, Lee, and Crawfish.
The Cherokee Nation Lands in 1830 Georgia, before the Trail of TearsRed Clay Park and Blue Hole Springs Celebration
Filters were used to a limited extent, but their use amounted to but little, as they soon clogged with the large amount of solid substances which were held in suspension in the water. At first all the wells in the camp furnished cool and pure water, but later some of them became contaminated and their use was discontinued. Whether any of those which were not discontinued were contaminated may be a mooted question, but the evidence before us does not warrant the statement that such was the fact. A very considerable quantity of the water used for drinking during July and August was drawn from the springs above mentioned, which were located outside of the park, the procuring of which was at times a serious inconvenience. There were but few bathing houses, soldiers generally bathing below the intake in Chickamauga Creek. The troops washed their clothing in water obtained from the pipe system, from the wells and springs, and in Chickamauga Creek. The water supply at Camp Thomas was at times insufficient for comfort, especially when the largest number of troops were there. At these times of shortness of water considerable inconvenience and discomfort were caused, but it did not amount to distress. It is very difficult to determine from the evidence to what extent impure water contributed to the production of sickness, but it is probable that it did to a considerable degree. The men would drink any clear water without much thought as to its source, and it appears that they used water which was known to be impure and which was forbidden. In some cases this practice was induced no doubt by disinclination to drink the roily water from Chickamauga Creek.
Eternal Flames in Tennessee
The “Eternal Flame of the Cherokee Nation” at Red Clay State Park in Bradley County, Tennessee, United States. The plaque reads: Eternal Flame of the Cherokee Nation This fire is a memorial to those people who suffered and died on the infamous “Trail of Tears.” It also commemorates the reuniting of the Eastern and Western Cherokee Nations here at Red Clay. Aug. 7, 1837 — Apr. 6, 1984
The Cherokee maintained a fire at their seat of government, and carried coals to the Oklahoma Territory. Coals from that fire were used to relight the eternal flame at Red Clay State Park near Blue Hole springs, the last seat of the independent Cherokee Nation. The Cherokee People Eternal Flame, located on the Qualla Boundary in Cherokee, North Carolina, is another example of a flame first lit on the Oklahoma Cherokee Reservation and carried as hot coals back to the homeland. Memphis, at the grave of Elvis Presley at his home Graceland ia another one.
MCLEMORE COVE HISTORIC DISTRICT
The McLemore Cove Historic District is significant as a geographically well-defined rural area reflecting the patterns of agricultural and rural development in Northwest Georgia for more than a century.
The mountain also contains an area known as “The Pocket.” Located in the northwest section of the mountain, this area contains several rare plant species. This “pocket” is a small patch of mesic hardwood forest in which grow at least eleven significant species found nowhere else in Georgia. Examples of some of these uncommon plants include bent trillium, nodding spurge, lance-leaf trillium, wild hyacinth, celandine poppy, Ohio buckeye, log fern, Virginia bluebells, hairy mock-orange, and blue ash. The Pocket is considered one of the most remarkable botanical areas in northwest Georgia.
ARCHAEOLOGICAL RESOURCES – PREHISTORIC
A 1986 reconnaissance level survey of an area in Back Valley between Lookout Mountain and Harp and Roland Ridges found a diversity of site types and time periods. The report concluded: “that this area was extensively utilized throughout the Archaic and Woodland periods. Archaic use was probably based in habitation camps and they probably maintained those locations for relatively long periods of time. Woodland use probably involved revisiting certain locations for specialized activities. Both occupations would have had brief hunting camps… Since raw material is so plentiful… expedient tool manufacture and use may be common… All aspects of tool manufacturing were evident on sites surveyed. There are extensive chert deposits which were used by the aboriginal population!”
(Cedar Grove Alternative) The Cedar Grove Alternative study recorded sixty-eight prehistoric sites in the Back Valley area. About two-thirds of the sites require additional work to determine National Register eligibility and three sites were described as “the kinds of sites…which could offer much more information with little additional work.”
According to Bruce R. McConkie and Joseph Fielding Smith, “Because of this theory [2 Cumorah’s] some members of the Church have become confused and greatly disturbed in their faith in the Book of Mormon.” How is your faith? I truly believe there is only ONE Hill Cumorah and it is in Ontario County NY.
Wow, this quote says Everything!
“Within recent years there has arisen among certain students of the Book of Mormon a theory to the effect that within the period covered by the Book of Mormon, the Nephites and Lamanites were confined almost entirely within the borders of the territory comprising Central America and the southern portion of Mexico—the isthmus of Tehuantepec probably being the “narrow neck” [Picture left] of land spoken of in the Book of Mormon rather than the Isthmus of Panama (See Alma 50:34; 52:9; 63:5; Mormon 2:29; 3:5). This theory is founded upon the assumption that it was impossible for the colony of Lehi’s to multiply and fill the hemisphere within the limits of 1,000 years, or from the coming of Lehi from Jerusalem to the time of the destruction of the Nephites at the Hill Cumorah. Moreover, they claim that the story in the Book of Mormon of the migrations, building of cities, and the wars and contentions, preclude the possibility of the people spreading over great distances such as we find within the borders of North and South America.
“If we are willing to accept the Bible record, which is confirmed by the Doctrine and Covenants, the entire civilization of the earth was destroyed in the flood except Noah and his family (See Gen 6; 7; 8; Moses 7:36–43). Moreover, this destruction took place less than 5,000 years ago, and today the population of the earth, notwithstanding wars and destructions, is estimated [in 1954] at over 2,000,000,000 souls [2018 population estimated at 7,600,000,000, has nearly quadrupled in just 64 years]. The population of Europe, based upon the best records available, is vastly increased over that at the time of the discovery of America; yet upon this hemisphere are to be found hundreds of millions of people, descendants of European and Asiatic ancestors who knew nothing of this land before the discovery by Columbus. The rapid increase of posterity is known to every genealogist who has traced the record of the early settlers in this western country.
This is a replica of the flag placed at NY Cumorah in 1923 by President Heber J. Grant See here.
“This modernistic theory of necessity, in order to be consistent, must place the waters of Ripliancum and the HillCumorah some place within the restricted territory of Central America, notwithstanding the teachings of the Church to the contrary for upwards of 100 years. Because of this theory some members of the Church have become confused and greatly disturbed in their faith in the Book of Mormon.It is for this reason that evidence is here presented to show that it is not only possible that these places could be located as the Church has held during the past century, but that in very deed such is the case. It is known that the Hill Cumorah where the Nephites were destroyed is the hill where the Jaredites were also destroyed. This hill was known to the Jaredites as Ramah. It was approximately near to the waters of Ripliancum, which the Book of Ether says, ‘by interpretation, is large, or to exceed all’ – Ether 15:8. Mormon adds: ‘And it came to pass that we did march forth to the land of Cumorah, and we did pitch our tents round about the hill Cumorah; and it was in a land of many waters, rivers, and fountains; and here we had hope to gain advantage over the Lamanites,’ (Mormon 6:4)” – Joseph Fielding Smith, Doctrines of Salvation, Edited by Bruce R. McConkie, Vol. 3 [1999] 232–243.As stated on page 441 SPECULATION ABOUT BOOK OF MORMON GEOGRAPHY Read complete Chapter here:
Lehi Landed in Florida
There exists many differences of opinion about the landing site of Lehi. There has been general agreement that Lehi probably began his exodus to the Promised Land near Khor Karfot, Oman before sailing to the New World. Those who believe in the Mesoamerican theory (M2C) think they sailed east towards India. Those of the Heartland Model (HM) feel Lehi sailed west toward the tip of Africa. You will see more about the discussion below. Those of M2C think Lehi landed somewhere on the west coast of South America and the HM think they landed near Florida. Those of M2C feel Lehi landed amongst a large population of Mayans. They also believe the Mayan civilization absorbed the Lehites and that is why today you find only Asian DNA amongst those people of South America. Those of us in the HM feel that Lehi landed amongst a few native hunter gathers in North America. We also believe there has been found Hebrew DNA in the Natives near the Great Lakes.
As the scripture says, “this land should be kept as yet from the knowledge of other nations; for behold, many nations would overrun the land, that there would be no place for an inheritance.” 2 Nephi 1:8. This is why the Vikings and others were not allowed to remain upon the land. We would expect a smaller group that Lehi would greet. I can’t imagine how Nephi could be a King amongst just a few of Lehi’s people, if there was a large contingency of natives on the land previously.
Mound City Group Chillicothe, OH
Mound City Group in Ohio
Before reading the quote below about “how many mounds”, understand definitions. “A Mound” does not necessarily mean one clump of dirt. Sometimes there are 5-50 mounds in one group that is designated as a mound, a group, a system, a culture etc. There are 23 mounds at the Mound City Group in Ohio.
“Mound City Group is the only fully restored Hopewell earthwork complex. As such, it is a national treasure. Here, visitors who walk quietly through the enclosure and among the mounds can still experience a sense of what it may have been like to gather at a Hopewell ceremonial site two thousand years ago.
This earthwork consist of a 13-acre rectangular earth enclosure with at least 23 mounds. The height of the earth walls of the enclosure is about 3 to 4 feet, with an entrance or gateway on both the east and west sides. All the mounds are dome shaped except for one that is elliptical. The largest mound of the group was described by early explorers as 17.5 feet high and 90 feet in diameter. There are two additional mounds just outside the enclosure. All the walls and mounds have been reconstructed and are clearly visible.” Source:
How Many Mounds Existed? (Millions)
“The most common question that is asked about mounds is, “How many exist?” In the 1800’s the Smithsonian sponsored many expeditions to identify mound sites across America. A map (shown below) was produced by Cyrus Thomas in 1894 in a Bureau of Ethnology book. They found approximately 100,000 mound sites, many with complexes containing 2 to 100 mounds. The figure of 100,000 mounds once existing— based on Cyrus Thomas map revealing 100,000 sites—is often cited by others, but that estimate is far, far too low. After visiting several thousand mounds and reviewing the literature, I am fairly certain that over 1,000,000 mounds once existedand that perhaps 100,000 still exist. Oddly, some new mound sites are discovered each year by archaeological surveys in remote areas. But in truth, a large majority of America’s mounds have been completely destroyed by farming, construction, looting, and deliberate total excavations” – Gregory L. Little, Ed.D., The Illustrated Encyclopedia of Native American Mounds & Earthworks, Eagle Wing Books, Inc., Memphis, TN [2009].Gregory L. Little, Ed.D., is the author of over 30 books, including Edgar Cayce’s Atlantis and The Illustrated Encyclopedia of Native American Indian Mounds and Earthworks. His research has been featured on the National Geographic Channel, MSNBC, Discovery, and the History Channel. He lives in Collierville, Tennessee.
Thomas Jefferson the Father of American Archaeology
The Mesoamerican Theorists constantly tell me that there are thousands of civilizations and millions of people in the Mesoamerica area and North America offers not even one civilization so large. They mention the large Cahokia Earthworks near St Louis but it was begun around 1,000 AD so they accurately say that Cahokia existed way after the Nephites. Yes that is correct. I don’t include Cahokia in the quotes in this blog. Archaeologists, Scientists and others agree that the Hopewell and Adena Cultures in North America contain many thousands of occupants. The difference between Mesoamerica and the Hopewell Mounds, was when each was discovered by Archaeologists, and how much publicity they received at that given time. The big book for the Mesoamerica Theory was the book in 1842 called “Incidents of Travel in Central America, Chiapas, and Yucatan” by John Lloyd Stephens and Frederick Catherwood. It was a best setter in that time. However did you know that Thomas Jefferson is called Father of American Archaeology? He first discovered thousands of Indian Mounds in Virginia in about 1774. Article here: Just think if we Americans knew about Jefferson before the Catherwood book of 1842. We would be talking about Nephite mounds in America and not pyramids in Mesoamerica.
The Catherwood book was the one Benjamin Winchester used to try and prove that those Mesoamerican ruins were proof of Book of Mormon people. We know Winchester started out as a great and zealous missionary and ended up as Joseph Smith predicted, with a rotten heart. See details in Jonathan Neville’s Book we call “The Smoking gun of Book of Mormon Geography called “The Lost City of Zarahemla”, purchase here:
“Perhaps young men do speak of the future because they have no past, and old men of the past because they have no future. However, there are 15 old men whose very lives are focused on the future. They are called, sustained, and ordained as prophets, seers, and revelators. It is their right to see as seers see; it is their obligation to counsel and to warn.“
“…No limitations on teaching about these philosophies, but there were cautions about advocating them!”
“AtBYU much is being done to reaffirm standards. You yourselves have helped refine the credentials for one who will influence these snow-white birds of ours. That standard is temple worthiness, with a recommend in hand for members and a respect for our standards by those who are not.
“The breakdown of the family is the most dangerous and frightening development of our time, perhaps in all human history” All quotes from this article below by Elder Packer.
Video below of Tristan Mourier, A BYU Student who has started a Petition to bring back the teachings of Christ to the University.
Emphasizing Christ-Centered Education at Brigham Young University Petition HERE
“Do not yield your faith in payment for an advanced degree”
“This problem has affected some of those who have taught and have written about the history of the Church. These professors say of themselves that religious faith has little influence on Mormon scholars. They say this because, obviously, they are not simply Latter-day Saints but are also intellectuals trained, for the most part, in secular institutions. They would that some historians who are Latter-day Saints write history as they were taught in graduate school, rather than as Mormons.”The Mantle Is Far, Far Greater Than the Intellect Elder Boyd K. Packer
“Do not yield your faith in payment for an advanced degree or for the recognition and acclaim of the world. Do not turn away from the Lord nor from his Church nor from his servants. You are needed—oh, how you are needed! It may be that you will lay your scholarly reputation and the acclaim of your colleagues in the world as a sacrifice upon the altar of service. They may never understand the things of the Spirit as you have a right to do. They may not regard you as an authority or as a scholar. Just remember, when the test came to Abraham, he didn’t really have to sacrifice Isaac. He just had to be willing to.” The Mantle Is Far, Far Greater Than the Intellect Elder Boyd K. Packer
“Since the future of the Church rests with our youth and since the budget for their education is the second largest of all Church appropriations (the budget for BYU alone is in the hundreds of millions of dollars), you deserve the responsible attention of all of the Twelve. And I am sure you will have that.
It has been said that young men speak of the future because they have no past, and old men speak of the past because they have no future. Responding to President Lee’s request, I will act my age and reminisce.
Our first visit to this campus was 48 years ago this month. Donna and I were returning from our honeymoon. Seven years later I walked into the Maeser Building, then the administration building, to an office I was to occupy as chairman of a summer school for all seminary and institute personnel. There were problems, and so we had been called in for some reinforcement, some shaping up.
Our instructor was Elder Harold B. Lee of the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles. He invited guest lecturers. President J. Reuben Clark Jr. came more than once; President Joseph Fielding Smith, Elders Spencer W. Kimball, Mark E. Peterson, Marion G. Romney, LeGrand Richards, Delbert L. Stapley, and Richard L. Evans, President Belle S. Spafford of the Relief Society (one of the greatest women of our time), and others came. For two hours a day, five days a week, for five weeks we were taught at the feet of the apostles. The influence of those days is still evident in our lives and in Church education.
The following year, as a supervisor of seminaries and institutes, I returned to the Maeser Building. I occupied an office there until the administration moved to the newly completed Smoot Building.
In 1958 A. Theodore Tuttle, the other supervisor of seminaries, was called as a member of the First Council of the Seventy.
In October 1961 I was called as an Assistant to the Twelve. One of my first assignments was to the Church Board of Education, the BYU Board of Trustees, and the executive committee.
I can remember Presidents Franklin S. Harris, Howard McDonald, and Acting President Christen Jensen. I have had a close association with Presidents Wilkinson, Oaks, Holland, and Lee.
I remember as well Sunday, January 8, 1956. To understand why that is memorable to me, we must go back to 1910.
George Brimhall, having already served 19 years as president of BYU, determined to establish a recognized teachers college. He had hired three professors: one with a master’s degree from Harvard, one with a doctorate from Cornell, and the other with a doctorate from Chicago. They hoped to transform the college into a full-fledged university. They determined that practicality and religion, which had characterized the school, must now give way to more intellectual and scientific philosophies.
The professors held that “the fundamentals of religion could and must be investigated by extending the [empirical] method into the spiritual realm,” and they “considered evolution to be a basic, spiritual principle through which the divinity in nature expressed itself.”2 The faculty sided with the new professors and the students rallied to them.
Horace Cummings, superintendent of Church schools, became concerned because they were “applying the evolutionary theory and other philosophical hypotheses to principles of the gospel and to the teachings of the Church in such a way as to disturb, if not destroy the faith of the pupils,” and he wrote, “Many stake presidents, some of our leading principals and teachers, and leading men who are friends of our schools have expressed deep anxiety to me about this matter.”3
Superintendent Cummings reported to the board that:
1. The teachers were following the “higher criticism”. . . , treating the Bible as “a collection of myths, folk-lore, dramas, literary productions, history and some inspiration.”
2. They rejected the flood, the confusion of tongues, the miracle of the Red Sea, and the temptation of Christ as real phenomena.
3. They said John the Revelator was not translated but died in the year A.D. 96.
4. “The theory of evolution is treated as a demonstrated law and their applications of it to gospel truths give rise to many curious and conflicting explanations of scripture.”
5. The teachers carried philosophical ideas too far: (1) “They believed sinners should be pitied and enlightened rather than blamed or punished,” (2) and they believed that “we should never agree. God never made two things alike. Only by taking different views of a thing can its real truth be seen.”
6. . . . .
7. The professors taught that “all truths change as we change. Nothing is fixed or reliable.”
8. They also taught that “Visions and revelations are mental suggestions. The objective reality of the presence of the Father and the Son, in Joseph Smith’s first vision, is questioned.”4
Superintendent Cummings concluded his report by saying that the professors “seem to feel that they have a mission to protect the young from the errors of their parents.”5
Elder Packer continues, “President Brimhall himself defended the professors—that is, until some students “frankly told him they had quit praying because they learned in school there was no real God to hear them.”6
Shortly thereafter President Brimhall had a dream.
He saw several of the BYU professors standing around a peculiar machine on the campus. When one of them touched a spring a baited fish hook attached to a long thin wire rose rapidly into the air. . . .
Casting his eyes around the sky he [President Brimhall] discovered a flock of snow-white birds circling among the clouds and disporting themselves in the sky, seemingly very happy. Presently one of them, seeing the bait on the hook, darted toward it and grabbed it. Instantly one of the professors on the ground touched a spring in the machine, and the bird was rapidly hauled down to the earth.
On reaching the ground the bird proved to be a BYU student, clad in an ancient Greek costume, and was directed to join a group of other students who had been brought down in a similar manner. Brother Brimhall walked over to them, and noticing that all of them looked very sad, discouraged and downcast, he asked them:
“Why, students, what on earth makes you so sad and downhearted?”
“Alas, we can never fly again!” they replied with a sigh and a sad shake of the head.
Their Greek philosophy had tied them to the earth. They could believe only what they could demonstrate in the laboratory. Their prayers could go no higher than the ceiling. They could see no heaven—no hereafter.7
Now deeply embarrassed by the controversy and caught between opposing factions, President Brimhall at first attempted to be conciliatory. He said, “I have been hoping for a year or two past that harmony could be secured by waiting, but the delays have been fraught with increased danger.”8 When an exercise in administrative diplomacy suddenly became an issue of faith, President Brimhall acted.
And now to Sunday, January 8, 1956. President David O. McKay came to Brigham City to dedicate a chapel built for students of the Intermountain Indian School. I stood next to him to introduce those who came forward to shake his hand.
A very old man, a stranger to me, came forward on the arm of his daughter. He had come some distance to speak to President McKay. It was impossible for me not to hear their conversation. He gave President McKay his name and said that many years ago he had taught at BYU. President McKay said, “Yes, I know who you are.” Tears came as the old man spoke sorrowfully about the burden he had carried for years. President McKay was very tender in consoling him. “I know your heart,” he said. That old man was one of the three professors who had been hired by President Brimhall in 1910.
Elder Packer continues, “Let me share with you another experience or two from which I learned valuable lessons.
During our BYU years we lived in Lindon. Early one Christmas Eve I received a telephone call. I told Donna that I must run in to Provo to the office. By doing so, one of our teachers could have a much happier Christmas.
I thought I was alone in the Maeser Building. Not so. President Ernest L. Wilkinson, whose office was at the other end of the hall, walked into President Berrett’s office, then into Brother Tuttle’s office, looked in the storeroom, and then stepped into my office. Without saying a word to me, he looked around my office and walked out. Although I knew him to be absorbed in whatever he did, I shook my head and muttered to myself, “Well, cuss you!”
Shortly thereafter, Vice President Harvey L. Taylor came into the office and made the same tour. Startled to find me at my desk, he asked, “What on earth are you doing here on Christmas Eve?” I explained why I was there. He then told me how much I was appreciated and how grateful he was for one who would go the extra mile. He wished me a merry Christmas and left.
After he was gone, I had generous thoughts about President Wilkinson. If he was smart enough to have a man like Harvey Taylor follow him around, I could put up with his exasperating ways.
Some time later I was summoned to a meeting of the Administrative Council in President Wilkinson’s office. They were discussing the appointment of someone in St. George to recruit the graduates of Dixie Junior College to BYU. I recommended the director of the institute there and said, “To appoint someone else would be misunderstood.”
The others there agreed. But after discussion, President Wilkinson said someone else would be better. I responded, “That’s all right, President, but you are still wrong.”
Suddenly there was dead silence. When President Wilkinson was greatly amused or angry, he had a way of running his tongue around the inside of his cheeks. He stood up and walked around his desk two or three times. I suppose he was trying to get control of himself. Finally he sat down, and Joseph T. Bentley said quietly, “President, Brother Packer is right.”
At that point I was excused from the meeting. That night I told Donna that we would be leaving BYU, and I hoped we could return to Brigham City to teach seminary. Two days later I received a memo from President Wilkinson appointing me to the Administrative Council of Brigham Young University.
During the years I served on that council, I came to appreciate President Wilkinson. He had a profound influence on the university, and the naming of a building, this building, for him is little enough by way of tribute to him.
In 1966 BYU underwent an accrediting evaluation. The evaluation of the College of Religion by two clergymen from differing faiths was thought to offer a fresh insight into the role of religion at BYU.
These two “outsiders” expressed concern over the intellectual climate and the “revelational and authoritarian approach to knowledge.” They recommended that, for the purpose of intellectual ferment and free inquiry at BYU, the university should have one or two atheists on the faculty.
President Wilkinson wrote a response to the accreditation report and asked for corrections. He pointed out that “there were no limitations on teaching about these philosophies, but there were cautions about advocating them!”
Although the chairman of the commission invited a response to President Wilkinson’s letter, none was ever received.
Perhaps the answer came from the 1976 Accreditation Committee. They explained in the introduction of their report:
Institutional evaluation, as practiced by the Commission on Colleges, begins with an institution’s definition of its own nature and purposes; and a declaration of its goals and objectives pursuant upon that definition. The institution is then evaluated, essentially in its own terms, from the point of view of how well it appears to be living up to its own self-definition; and how well its goals and objectives fits that definition, as well as the extent to which they appear to be carried out and achieved in practice.9
That 1976 accreditation report was highly favorable. They found BYU “to be a vibrant and vital institution of genuine university caliber.”10
Elder Packer continues, “Perhaps this is enough reminiscing. Yesterday President Lee spoke with keen insight about the future of Brigham Young University, and he did it very well.
Perhaps young men do speak of the future because they have no past, and old men of the past because they have no future. However, there are 15 old men whose very lives are focused on the future. They are called, sustained, and ordained as prophets, seers, and revelators. It is their right to see as seers see; it is their obligation to counsel and to warn.
Immediately ahead is the appointment of a new president of BYU. A search committee has been appointed. Elder L. Tom Perry of the Quorum of the Twelve has been named chairman of that committee. Members of the committee are Elders M. Russell Ballard and Henry B. Eyring of the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles, Presiding Bishop Merrill Bateman, and President Elaine Jack of the Relief Society.
They are now at work. The appointment of the next president of Brigham Young University is a crucial one. During the next 10 years, 59 percent of the faculty will retire. That comes about because of the enormous growth during the Wilkinson years. Imagine a 60 percent turnover in faculty!
The board has long since charged the administration to refine the hiring process to ensure that those who will come to replace you will be of the same quality of worthiness, spirit, and professional competency as you were at the beginning of your careers.
It is not always possible to give the watch care that you deserve. When things come to us a piece at a time, without an explanation of how they fit together, we may fail to see overall changes that are taking place.
Several years ago, the then president of the Relief Society asked why the name of one of the colleges at BYU was changed. It concerned her. She had watched the establishment of the College of Family Living, a decision that was far ahead of its time. The Joseph F. Smith Family Living Center, one of the largest buildings on campus at the time, was built to house the college. BYU stood unique in all the world in organizing such a college.
Why, she asked, did they change the name of the College of Family, Home, and Social Sciences? Her concern was that family would be lost to social and to science.The names of the courses were changed, things were shifted about, and their objectives shifted toward the professional and theoretical.
I thought that the Relief Society president asked a very insightful question, and I shared her concern. She was told that, since there was no counterpart in other universities to a college that concentrated on the family, there were academic reasons for the changes.
When researchers are too focused on what is, they may lose sight of what ought to be. A kitchen then may be regarded as a research lab, and a family as any group of unrelated people who spend the night under the same roof—defined that way because experts in the world convince the government that it is supposed to be that way.
Has something like that happened in the other colleges as well?Is the teaching of religion given a preeminent place, and are those who teach religion full-time recognized for the vital contribution they make to every other discipline? Has there been a drift in the College of Education? Has the responsibility to prepare teachers been divided up and parceled out and lost? Have words such as training, instruction, and values been brushed aside in favor of loftier theoretical and intellectual considerations? Consider these lines:
Today a professor in a garden relaxing Like Plato of old in the academe shade Spoke out in a manner I never had heard him And this is one of the things that he said:
Suppose that we state as a tenet of wisdom That knowledge is not for delight of the mind Nor an end in itself, but a packet of treasure To hold and employ for the good of mankind.
A torch or a candle is barren of meaning Except it give light to men as they climb, And thesis and tomes are but impotent jumble Unless they are tools in the building of time.
We scholars toil on with the zeal of a miner For nuggets and nuggets and one nugget more, But scholars are needed to study the uses Of all the great mass of data and lore.
And truly our tireless and endless researches Need yoking with man’s daily problems and strife, For truth and beauty and virtue have value Confirmed by their uses in practical life. [Anonymous]
If students are going to partake of the fruit that is “desirable to make one happy,” yeah, “desirable above all other fruit,”11 which Lehi saw in his vision, they had better have their ladder leaning against the right tree. And they had better hold onto the iron rod while they are working their way toward it.
Now, in an absolutely remarkable consensus, leaders in politics, government, law enforcement, medicine, social agencies, and the courts recognize that the breakdown of the family is the most dangerous and frightening development of our time, perhaps in all human history. They are casting around for answers.
There is a desperate need for stable families and teachers who know how to teach values. Were we not better equipped a generation ago to produce them? Have some among us measured themselves against the world and its sophisticated intellectual standard? Have they “cast their eyes about as if they were ashamed”12and let go of the iron rod of Lehi’s vision?
The prophet Jacob spoke of wasting one’s time by following those who, “when they are learned they think they are wise.” “To be learned is good,” he further said, “if they hearken unto the counsels of God.”13
Your faculty committees are now at work on the self-evaluation of the university. We have heard good reports of their progress. Those committees might well look thoughtfully and long and prayerfully at these issues.
Surely you will remember that the board of trustees has directed that in order to contribute to the central mission of the Church, “BYU is a Church-related [and I might say parenthetically totally owned], very large, national, academically selective, teaching-oriented, undergraduate university offering both liberal arts and occupational degrees, with sufficiently strong graduate programs and research work to be a major university, but insufficient sponsored research and academic doctoral programs to be a graduate research institution.”14
Let them honor this direction from the minutes of the board of trustees: “Boards make policy and administrators implement policy.
“Boards must be informed of all proposed changes in basic programs and key personnel in order to achieve better understanding with the administrators.”15
Your committee, indeed all of you, would do well to read carefully Jacob’s parable of the olive vineyard in the Book of Mormon. You might stand, as the Lord of the vineyard did, and weep when he saw that some branches “grew faster than the strength of the roots, taking strength unto themselves.”16 You might ask with him, as we have asked, “What could I have done more in my vineyard? Have I slackened mine hand, that I have not nourished it?”17 And yet some branches bring forth bitter fruit. And you might do as the lord of the vineyard did and as Brother Brimhall did. They pruned out those branches that brought forth bitter fruit and grafted in cuttings from the nether most part of the vineyard.
And by so doing, “the Lord of the vineyard had preserved unto himself the natural fruit, which was most precious unto him from the beginning.”18
Now I must speak of the snow-white birds that Brother Brimhall saw in his dream or vision. I say vision because another old man, Lehi, told his son Nephi, “Behold, I have dreamed a dream; or, in other words, I have seen a vision.”19
We have now enrolled in our institutes of religion 198,000 students. We spend approximately $300 a year on each of them. We spend more than $7,500 a year on each student at BYU and over $12,000 per student on the Hawaii campus, all of it from tithing funds.
That inequity worries the Brethren. We are trying to reach out to those in public colleges, as well as to the college-age members who are not, for various reasons, in school. We have invited them to attend classes in the institutes.
General Authorities often speak at firesides in the Marriott Center. Lately we have been broadcasting these messages to the institute students by satellite. Last time I was assigned, I spoke from Seattle. I wanted to show an equal interest in and an equal desire to be close to those who do not attend Church schools.
They need our help, these snow-white birds who now must fly in an atmosphere that grows ever darker with pollution. It is harder now for them to keep their wings from being soiled or their flight feathers from being pulled out.
The troubles that beset President Brimhall were hardly new. Paul told Timothy that, even in that day, they were of ancient origin:
“As Jannes and Jambres withstood Moses,” he told Timothy, “so do these also resist the truth: men of corrupt minds, reprobate concerning the faith.”20
Paul prophesied plainly that those challenges would face us in the last days. They seem to cycle back each generation. They emerged in the early ‘30s. The Brethren called all of the teachers of religion together for a summer school at Aspen Grove. President J. Reuben Clark Jr., speaking for the First Presidency, delivered the landmark address “The Charted Course of the Church in Education” (1938). That address should be read by every one of you every year. It is insightful; it is profound; it is prophetic; it is scripture.
That opposition emerged again in the institutes of religion in the early ‘50s, and the Brethren called the summer session of which I spoke earlier, with Elder Harold B. Lee of the Twelve as our teacher.
We need to be alert today. Although there are too many now in our schools for us to call all of you together, here at BYU much is being done to reaffirm standards. You yourselves have helped refine the credentials for one who will influence these snow-white birds of ours. That standard is temple worthiness, with a recommend in hand for members and a respect for our standards by those who are not.
But that is not all. There must be a feeling and a dedication and a recognition and acceptance of the mission of our Church schools. Those standards will and must be upheld. The largest block of the tithing funds spent at BYU goes for teaching salaries. We cannot justify spending the widow’s mite on one who will not observe either the letter or the spirit of the contract he or she has signed. Every department chair, every director, every dean and administrator has a sacred obligation to assure that no one under their care will pull the snow-white birds from the sky or cause even one to say, “Alas, we can never fly again!” or to “believe only what could be demonstrated in a laboratory” or to think that “their prayer could go no higher than the ceiling, or to see no heaven—no hereafter.”
We expect no more of anyone than that you live up to the contract you have signed. We will accept no less of you. The standards of the accreditation agencies expect no less of us. It is a matter of trust, for we are trustees.
I have said much about teachers. Many of you look after housing and food services or maintain the libraries, the museums, or the sports fields or keep the records, protect law and order and safety, service equipment, keep up the campus, publish materials, manage the finances, and a hundred other things. Without you this institution would come apart in a day. You are absolutely vital to the mission of Brigham Young University.
Your obligation to maintain standards is no less, nor will your spiritual rewards fall one bit below those who are more visible in teaching and in administration.
All of you, together with the priesthood and auxiliary leaders from the community who devote themselves to these snow-white birds of ours, are an example, an ensign to the whole Church and to the world. The quality of your scholarship is unsurpassed, your service and dedication a miracle in itself. There is not now, nor has there ever been, anything that can compare with you. Much in the future of the restored Church depends on you. Your greater mission lies ahead.
The prophet Isaiah said:
He giveth power to the faint; and to them that have no might he increaseth strength.
Even the youths shall faint and be weary, and the young men shall utterly fall:
But they that wait upon the Lord shall renew their strength; they shall mount up with wings as eagles; they shall run, and not be weary; and they shall walk, and not faint.21
President Brigham Young told Karl G. Maeser: “I want you to remember that you ought not to teach even the alphabet or the multiplication tables without the Spirit of God. That is all. God bless you. Good-bye.”22
Now I would, as one standing among those who hold the keys, do as President Young did, and that is invoke a blessing. I invoke the blessings of the Lord upon you, as teachers, as administrators, as members of the staff, as husbands and wives, brothers and sisters, parents and grandparents. May you be blessed in all that you do, that the Spirit of the Lord will be in your hearts, and that you will have the inspiration combined with knowledge to make you equal to the challenge of teaching the snow-white birds who come to you to learn how to fly. I say this in the name of Jesus Christ. Amen.
1. D&C 107:58. 2. Ernest L. Wilkinson, ed., Brigham Young University: The First One Hundred Years, vol. 1 (Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1975), 415. 3. Years, 1:419. 4. Years, 1:423. 5. Ibid. 6. Years, 1:421. 7. Years, 1:421–22. 8. Years, 1:430. 9. Years, 4:112; emphasis added. 10. Years, 4:113. 11. 1 Nephi 8:10, 12. 12. 1 Nephi 8:25. 13. 2 Nephi 9:28–9; emphasis added. 14. Adopted by Board of Trustees, June 1990; emphasis added. 15. Executive Meeting Minutes, April 27, 1982; emphasis added. 16. Jacob 5:48. 17. Jacob 5:47. 18. Jacob 5:74. 19. 1 Nephi 8:2. 20. 2 Timothy 3:8. 21. Isaiah 40:29–31. 22. Reinhard Maeser, Karl G. Maeser: A Biography by His Son (Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University, 1928), 79.
Boyd K. Packer was a member of the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints when this Annual University Conference address was given on 29 August 1995.
If you answered No, the word snow is not found in the Book of Mormon, you would be in agreement with 90% of those in the Mesoamerican camp. They have said for so many years there is no snow in the Book of Mormon, yet most have not read that passage lately, or ever!
But these theorists would say, yea, but that was in a dream, Nephi wasn’t talking about real snow. Well, who was Nephi writing to? To his children and grand children and to us. Why would Nephi use the word snow if he had never experienced it? Why would he mention snow if his children wouldn’t understand what the word snow meant? Did you know the term “the whiteness of the driven snow” is not found in the Bible? They wouldn’t know about DRIVEN snow unless they lived in upstate New York or in Wyoming during winter.
CLIMATE
What was the nature of the climate of the Book of Mormon? One longstanding question has been that of snow. If the Book of Mormon lands were in North America, why was there no mention of snow? If I told you right now the word “snow” is in the Book of Mormon, what would you say? Over 80% of the people I speak to today say, “NO it isn’t”. Then I ask them to look it up, there is usually shock on their faces. From there it is easy to discuss this issue. We have been conditioned by the Mesoamerican Theorists that there is no snow mentioned in the Book of Mormon. I would also say that 40% of Heartlanders don’t even know that snow is mentioned in the Book of Mormon.
“Nephi recorded the description of his previous vision of the Tree of Life: “And I looked and beheld a tree… and the beauty thereof was far beyond, yea, exceeding of all beauty; and the whiteness thereof did exceed the whiteness of the driven snow” (1 Nephi 11:8). Nephi was addressing his own people after having separated from the Lamanites and wrote this description on the small Plates of Nephi, which he was commanded to make forty years after arriving in the Promised Land (2 Nephi 5:30-34). It was thirty years after he made the large set of plates which were used by his father Lehi to record his history and visions. Nephi’s children and grandchildren never lived in Jerusalem. The Nephites were living in the land choice above all others where “driven” snow must have been common in order for them to understand the analogy of “whiteness of the driven snow,” an expression not found in Hebrew Scripture.
As an example, Isaiah wrote: “…though your sins be as scarlet, they shall be as white as snow…” a passage that was written on the Plates of Brass in the book of Isaiah (1:18). Nephi did not write, “they shall be as white as snow,” Nephi instead wrote, “…the whiteness thereof did exceed the whiteness of the driven snow.” In other words, the children and grandchildren of Nephi must have had experienced something similar to a blizzard—snow driven by the wind. Nephi may have experienced this weather condition in the Promised Land, and after living there for forty years, he knew that the generations of his people would understand this specific description as an analogy of the “whiteness” of the fruit of the Tree of Life. Nephi was commanded by God to write on the small plates “for the ministry of my people” (1 Nephi 9:3), suggesting this unique and specific analogy would have meaning to them.
By comparison Nephi records what his father, Lehi saw in the vision while in the Arabian wilderness: “Yea and I beheld that the fruit thereof was white, to exceed all the whiteness that I had ever seen” (1 Nephi 8:11). The phrase, “whiteness of the driven snow” is Nephi’s description, recorded forty years after arriving in the Promised Land, suggesting that he lived somewhere in North America where blizzards “drive” the snow, providing an analogy that had a special and understandable meaning for those who witnessed snow driven by strong winds.” (See p. 300, Annotated Book of Mormon “Four Seasons in the Promised Land.”)
Clark Kelley Price
“I want to mention something about the driven snow from an artist point of view. When the sun is at an angle and it hits the snow that is piled up or driven, it reflects so brilliantly that at certain angles it’s almost blinding to look at it. The top of the regular snow in most cases reflects the blue of the sky or the grey of the sky and really is not that white. But driven snow reflects that brilliant sunlight not off the surface but off the part of the snow that is driven or piled up and when it is in that condition it can be truly a bright white” – Clark Kelley Price, Professional Artist. See one of his brand new beautiful paintings below:
Actually, snow and hail are mentioned three times in the text in conjunction with dreams and exhortations (1 Nephi 11:8, Mosiah 12:6 and Helaman 5:12), but no mention is made that they experienced it happening. Both “rain” and “heat” are mentioned in seven verses; twice rain is mentioned as having occurred, once by the Nephites (Helaman 11:17) and once by the Jaredites (Ether 9:35), all other references are speaking in prophecy or metaphorically. There are three instances of observed normal weather phenomena and only two mention the most common—that of rain.
Only once is a hot day mentioned as having occurred as found in Alma 51:33 where it reads: “And it came to pass that when the night had come, Teancum and his servant stole forth and went out by night, and went into the camp of Amalickiah; and behold, sleep had overpowered them because of their much fatigue, which was caused by the labors and heat of the day.”
On This Day (3/16/1621): In 1621 Samoset, an Abenaki, became the first Native American to make contact with the English Pilgrims of Plymouth Colony in present-day Plymouth, Massachusetts. He is reported to have said, “Welcome, Englishmen! My name is Samoset.” On March 16, 1621, the settlers were more than surprised when Samoset strolled straight through the middle of the encampment at Plymouth Colony. (PS. Wouldn’t it be cold and maybe snowy at that time. Where are the Natives coats and warm clothing?)
This solitary reference has formed the foundation upon which many have speculated about the climate of the Book of Mormon. From this one verse it has been surmised that a tropical climate is indicated by the text. But does the text justify such an assumption?
Assuming that the term “heat of the day” refers to the outdoor temperature of that particular day, the timing of the battle is important for context: “And thus endeth the twenty and fifth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi” (Alma 51:37). The Nephites’ lunar calendar meant that the end of their year was the beginning of spring on their observed Jewish calendar.
Weather patterns may have been different anciently, so it may not have been unusual to experience warm temperatures in the Midwestern States in April (the beginning of the Jewish New Year.) Even so, temperature data shows that Cleveland, Ohio, a city noted for its cold winters, recorded highs of 83 degrees F in March, 1945 and 88 degrees F in April, 1986. Similarly, weather almanac’s for St. Louis, Missouri for the month of April have recorded average high temperatures of 67 degrees F and record high temperatures of 93 degrees F. Source: http://myforecast.co/bin/climate.m?city=22127&metric=false
Therefore, it is quite possible that Teancum found Amalickiah much fatigued due to an unseasonably warm day at the end of the 25th year of the reign of the judges in March or April, 67 B.C. There is no reason to assume a tropical climate is necessitated by the text when all that would be required is one of any number of warm sunny spring days in the North American Heartland.
In Helaman 11:17, it says, “that it [rain] did bring forth her fruit in the season of her fruit”. In North America what is the season of her fruit? Look at the picture lower left and see that typically in Ohio the harvest season is July, August, and September. In South America what is the season of her fruit? All the time! See the chart below right and you will notice things are abundant almost any time of the year in Brazil.
Click for sourceClick for source
Alma 46:40 it says, “And there were some who died with fevers, which at some seasons of the year were very frequent in the land—but not so much so with fevers, because of the excellent qualities of the many plants and roots which God had prepared to remove the cause of diseases, to which men were subject by the nature of the climate—”
At what seasons of the year would fevers be more likely? In South America there are basically two seasons. Hot and hotter. Or, warm and warmer. Rainy or not rainy? Dry or wet? In North America there are 4 seasons of the year and and at what time of the year are fevers and the flu more frequent?
Peak Month of Flu Activity 1982-1983 through 2017-2018
The Flu Season “While seasonal influenza (flu) viruses are detected year-round in the United States, flu viruses are most common during the fall and winter. The exact timing and duration of flu seasons can vary, but influenza activity often begins to increase in October. Most of the time flu activity peaks between December and February, although activity can last as late as May.” Center for Disease Control
“Remember that the southern hemisphere seasons are reversed – with summer roughly November to February, and winter in June to August. Peru is pretty much a year round destination thanks to its proximity to the equator. However, visit between January and March and you’ll be slap bang in the middle of the rainy season.” Responsible Travel
“My Soul Delighteth in the Scriptures” (2 Nephi 4:15) Nephi Searches the Plates of Brass by Clark Kelley Price
The Mothers of Invention of a Snowless Setting by Jonathan Neville
Below I will share highlights of a most enjoyable blog by Jonathan Neville, all about snow in the Book of Mormon. If you want the entire blog post visit here:
“Mesoamerican advocates have trained their followers well. If you engage in a conversation about Book of Mormon geography with people afflicted with Mesomania, within minutes they will say something such as, “If the Book of Mormon took place in North America, it would have mentioned snow.”
The argument is so irrational that we’re surprised it has endured, but I heard it again last week from a well-educated, experienced, long-time BYU-affiliated person who was perfectly serious.
The basic idea is explained throughout the publications of the citation cartel, so if you’re involved with this issue, you’ve surely seen or heard it.
Here’s one of the best explanations, this one from Jeff Lindsay, a persistent Mesoamerican advocate:
“If the Book of Mormon were based on elements from Joseph’s environment, and if he was describing a people who lived or at least fought major battles in the New York area (around the puny hill where the plates where buried, which many Mormons incorrectly and implausibly associated with the Hill Cumorah of the text), then we would expect the snow and cold of winter to play a key factor.”
First, the passage exemplifies the series of cascading assumptions that typify Mesoamerican “logic.”
Second, by rejecting the New York Cumorah and claiming that “many Mormons” are incorrect, the passage dismisses Joseph and Oliver as ignorant speculators who deceived the Church–but instead of mentioning them by name, he slyly includes them in the amorphous group “many Mormons.” (Note: few Mesoamerican advocates will openly admit they think this about Joseph and Oliver, but a few have. Whether they openly admit it or not, every Mesoamerican advocate rejects Joseph and Oliver. Every time you see a map (like the ones at BYU Studies I linked to yesterday) or see a display like the one in the North Visitors Center on Temple Square, or read an article promoting the Mesoamerican setting, or even look at the artwork in most chapels and the Arnold Friberg paintings set in Central America that are in missionary editions of the Book of Mormon, you are seeing an implicit repudiation of Joseph and Oliver. So it’s not shocking to us that Jeff Lindsay would write this. It’s typical.)
Third, we see this rejection of Joseph and Oliver framed as a proof of the authenticity of the Book of Mormon!
That’s my favorite element of the no-snow argument, actually. The “scholars and educators” are actually making the argument that if Joseph wrote the Book of Mormon, he would have mentioned snow as an integral part of the narrative. What they don’t mention is that “View of the Hebrews” also doesn’t mention snow (except when the immigrants came across the Bering Strait). Their argument actually bolsters the anti-Mormon claims. ____________________
Here is the genesis of the Mesomania about snow.
1 Nephi 11:8 describes the fruit on the tree of life by writing “the whiteness thereof did exceed the whiteness of the driven snow.”
This is the only mention of the term “snow” in the Book of Mormon (not counting the 116 pages). Presumably Nephi wrote this passage in the Old World, not the New World, and then, presumably, no one mentioned snow in the New World. Therefore, according to the citation cartel, the New World events of the Book of Mormon had to take place in a setting that lacked snow.
I know, you’re having trouble keeping a straight face reading their argument, but there’s more.
The “no snow” argument is really the inverse of the argument these same “scholars and educators” make about volcanoes. The text never mentions volcanoes, so these “scholars and educators” conclude the Book of Mormon had to take place in a setting that featured volcanoes.
Which is the same argument that the Book of Mormon had to take place in an area that featured tapirs and jungles and massive stone temples, none of which are ever mentioned or described in the text.
According to Mesomania logic, it is less likely that a feature of a geographical setting (i.e., snow) is actually found in that setting when it is mentioned in the text than when a feature (i.e., volcanoes) is not mentioned at all!
That’s only the beginning of this Alice-in-Wonderland logic invented by necessity.
The Fair blog at LDS Living has an all-time classic here.I’ll put my interlinear notes in red:
Weather in relation to Book of Mormon geography by FAIR Blog Opinions & Features
Comments by Jonathan Neville in Red [footnotes omitted] Snow [actually, “driven snow”] is only mentioned once in The Book of Mormon, and that is only when the Lehites were still in the Old World. [We don’t know when Nephi wrote this. Nephi wasn’t describing physical snow anyway; he was using “driven snow” as a metaphor, writing some time after the event (i.e., it’s just as likely he wrote chapter 11 in the New World as in the Old World). He wrote to his children (2 Ne. 26:1), so using “driven snow” as a metaphor while living in tropical Central America would be confusing at best, a contradiction to his insistence on writing in plainness (2 Nephi 32:7)]
This is very indicative of where The Book of Mormon took place. [I agree; it had to take place in an area that featured “driven snow,” especially since this is not a Biblical term.]
If they lived in an area that was cold, such as the area around the Great Lakes, surely the bitter winters known in that area would have been mentioned. [Lots of fallacies here, but I’ll just mention the obvious three. First, Nephi did mention driven snow. Second, Book of Mormon authors rarely mentioned weather, and when Mormon did (Alma 46:40), he mentioned “some seasons,” not just the two in Central America (rainy and dry). Third, this argument, if applied consistently, precludes Central America as a possible setting because the text never once mentions volcanoes, jungles, jade, tapirs, or even Mayans. But one thing we’ve learned from the citation cartel over the years: they don’t apply their arguments consistently.]
Other than the one reference , there is no mention of snow at all where the primary events of The Book of Mormon took place. [“Other than the one reference” is a classic dodge, isn’t it? If there were two references, the argument would be, “other than the two references.” This line of reasoning has no coherent limit. And the one mention is still one more than any mention of Mesoamerican features.]
John Lund states “The pilgrims of Plymouth, Massachusetts in 1620 often referenced the cold and the snow. If the major events of The Book of Mormon all happened around the New York Hill Cumorah, one would expect to hear about snow.”
[This is almost poetic, the ability to pack so many logical fallacies into two sentences. The pilgrims landed in winter and nearly starved. Lehi landed in the spring with plenty of time to plant crops and with abundant wildlife to eat in the meantime. Not even the text suggests that the major events of the Book of Mormon happened around Cumorah; only the final battles did. This is another fine example of a straw man fallacy (creating the straw man claim that the major events took place around Cumorah, then attacking that straw man on the ground that the text doesn’t mention snow). The poetry comes in adding “all” to major events. Needless to say, many of major events took place in and around Jerusalem, so this straw man fails on that account already. For that matter, why didn’t Nephi describe snow falling when he was confronting Laban, since snow is so common in Jerusalem now, according to these “scholars and educators.”]
However, the cold is not what we hear about. Instead, we hear phrases like “heat of the day”[This is a fun rhetorical trick. “Phrases like” implies there are other similar phrases, but there aren’t any! Plus, anyone who has been in the Midwestern U.S. or even western New York in the summer knows what “heat of the day” means. Besides, it’s easy to have a battle in the “heat of the day” even in cold weather. For example, in The Late War, we have this sequence (on p.49): “And when the battle waxed hot, and they began to rush upon one another with great violence, the small band of Columbia fought desperately, and the slaughter was dreadful; and the pure snow of heaven was sprinkled and stained with the blood of men!”], without any indication of a cold climate one would expect to see if The Book of Mormon took place in the North Eastern United States. [This reprise of the straw man expands the fake setting a little beyond the immediate proximity, but it’s no less misleading because of the straw man assertion that the Book of Mormon took place in the North Eastern U.S. Only the final battles took place at Cumorah.]
The Lehites came from the Middle East, travelled years through the vast Saudi Arabian deserts, and then we only hear about the heat of the new land. [I missed the part in the text where Nephi relates his encounter with all this heat in the Middle East and Saudi Arabia. Why was it okay for him to forget to mention the weather in the Old World, but he was supposed to describe it in detail in the New World?]
If it were a new, colder climate, it would most certainly be mentioned. [The “most certainly” argument is a lot of fun, especially when FairMormon doesn’t know what was on the 116 pages and Nephi specifically focused not on history (or climate) but on prophecies and promises (which Mesomania also treats with great sophistry). A generation removed from Nephi, people had no “Old World” to compare with, yet they still presumably understood Nephi’s “driven snow” metaphor because Nephi wrote in plainness. And look at how Mesomania really uses the “most certainly” argument. If there were volcanoes, jungles, jade, jaguars, tapirs, massive stone pyramids, and, especially, millions of Mayans, these “most certainly” would not be mentioned, according to Mesomania. Do these Mesoamerican promoting “scholars and educators” really expect us to buy this argument? The answer, of course, is yes. They do expect us to fall for these arguments. And thousands of their students have gone through BYU accepting these logical fallacies, which they have continued to prop up as Institute and Seminary and Sunday School teachers ever since.]
The rest of this awesome article is found on Fairmormon here. It’s more of the same nonsense, IMO.
Source: Book of Mormon Wars by Jonathan Neville
Art by Val Chadwick Bagley
See Annotated Book of Mormon by David Hocking and Rod Meldrum, page 16, 300, and 566
Just like your old road trips in the station wagon, take this huge 30″ x 20″ folding travel map with you (Pictured below) as you travel the Heartland of North America. On the back read all about the Heartland Geography and why it is significant. Below is the best short history of the Heartland Model and how it came to be. You can purchase this map and over 200 additional ones at the end of this blog.
The Book of Mormon is the Word of God
“At the onset, we stipulate that the spiritual messages of the Book of Mormon are more important than its geography. And yet the historicity—the historical accuracy—of the book is also important. The Book of Mormon could not accomplish its objective if it was not a true history of real people. As a restored history, it is a tangible symbol of the restored gospel. The book’s very existence is a manifestation of the reality of divine revelation in our day.
When we read the Book of Mormon under the light Joseph and Oliver provided, we see it in a completely new way. We come to realize that the Gospel was restored where it was lost. The light of the Gospel was extinguished in the Old World when the Apostles were killed and the Church fell into apostasy, but that light endured in the New World until the Nephite civilization was finally destroyed in New York around 400 A.D. What better place for the restoration of the Gospel than the scene of its disappearance? And from the New World, the gospel is taken back to the Old World.
We come to realize that the early history of the Church paralleled Nephite history, in reverse. The Nephites were destroyed in New York, so the Church was established there. The Nephites had been driven from Zarahemla and diminished on their way to Cumorah, so the Church grew on its way to Zarahemla from Cumorah. Joseph Smith was eventually buried in an ancient Nephite cemetery in Nauvoo—across the river from Zarahemla.
Finally, we come to realize that just as the Gospel was once taken from the entire Earth, now it is spreading to the entire Earth. And the Book of Mormon is the means for making that possible. Jonathan Neville The Annotated Book of Mormon by David Hocking and Rod Meldrum page 522
Why I love the Book of Mormon
“I was first taught and inspired about the North American Model by Rod Meldrum. The Works of Joseph maps included in this Annotated Edition of the Book of Mormon were created after being inspired while reading the book Moroni’s America by Jonathan Neville. However, I want others to know that the spiritual messages of the Book of Mormon are far more important than the geography. But I also believe the historical accuracy is critical to my full comprehension of the ‘most correct book’ (Joseph Smith Jr.) on the earth. Many Latter-day Saints agree that the Garden of Eden, Adam-ondi-Ahman, and Cumorah are located in North America, and most know that the New Jerusalem will be built upon the American Continent (Articles of Faith #10, Doctrine and Covenants 84:1-4). It just makes sense to me that the Book of Mormon history primarily occurred in the United States of America, as other sacred events did.
The maps have been created based on Joseph Smith’s writings that the Hill Cumorah is in Manchester, New York (Letter VII), that Joseph did have a vision of Zelph who was a Book of Mormon Chieftain in Illinois (Joseph Smith Papers), and Joseph did write a letter to Emma June 4, 1834 telling her that he was ‘wandering over the plains of the Nephites,’ in Illinois, Indiana and Ohio. (Joseph Smith Papers). I also believe the Promised Land spoken of in the Book of Mormon is indeed the choice land of the United States. I desire that these visual representations of Book of Mormon events will inspire you and teach you more about the spiritual message of The Book of Mormon, Another Testament of Jesus Christ.” Rian Nelson The Annotated Book of Mormon by David Hocking and Rod Meldrum page 522
2017 Overview of Book of Mormon Geography and Church History
My thesis: the Book of Mormon took place in North America, not Central America or anywhere else. Oliver Cowdery and Joseph Smith taught this clearly. Early Church authors, including Benjamin Winchester, William Smith, W.W. Phelps, and the Pratt brothers speculated about a setting in Central and/or South America. Winchester wrote editorials to that effect that were published anonymously in the 1842 Times and Seasons. Ever since, people assumed, incorrectly, that Joseph wrote or approved of these editorials. Over the years, scholars developed a theory that Cumorah was in Mexico, not New York. They elaborated on their theory to the point that it became the de facto theory in the Church. But it’s wrong and I hope the historical mistake gets corrected soon.
I’m an active member of the Church and I accept the Book of Mormon as an actual history of real people. There are a lot of active, inactive, and former members who question the divine authenticity of the Book of Mormon. I wanted to know why. I started my blog bookofmormonwars.blogspot.com/ to explore issues related to Book of Mormon historicity and geography.
Preliminary matters
Many members of the Church are deeply attached to a particular setting for the Book of Mormon. If your ideas work for you—in the sense that your beliefs make the text more real for you and help you understand and apply its Gospel meaning—then that’s great. In my books and blogs I’m simply relating the facts as I understand them, along with inferences I consider reasonable. This understanding works for me. Your mileage may vary. Do what you think best.
Many active Church members tell me it doesn’t matter where the Book of Mormon took place because it is the message (about Christ and the Gospel) that is the most important. To me, that’s a non sequitur. Granted, the message about Christ and the Gospel is the most important, but that’s not the reason we have the Book of Mormon. That message could have been communicated through modern revelation. It could also have been communicated through parables—which is exactly what many active members of the Church think the Book of Mormon is, instead of an actual history.
I’m not saying active members need to be interested in Book of Mormon historicity and geography, but I am saying they need to recognize they are self-selected by their faith in the Book of Mormon. When we recognize that most members of the Church are not active, that nearly 40% of returned missionaries are now inactive or have left the Church, and that the conversion rate per thousand members of the Church is about 1/3 what it was just 35 years ago, maybe we’ll recognize one reason is because people don’t accept the Book of Mormon as a literal history.
I think the reason we have the Book of Mormon is (as the Title Page explains) to convince people that Jesus is the Christ, manifesting himself unto all nations. If, as I assert, the Book of Mormon is an actual history of real people, then the only explanation for it is what Joseph and Oliver said. And if it’s an actual history, then it took place somewhere—again, as Joseph and Oliver said.
Ultimately, the geography depends on where Cumorah is. I suspect most members of the Church—including me—think Cumorah is in New York. Many Church members are surprised to discover that is not what most LDS scholars and educators teach. I think the scholars are wrong.
Summary and thesis
This is a summary of the facts in Church history as I understand and interpret them. You may or may not have heard/read these things before. Some people will disagree with me about some of the details, but my point here is not to convince anyone. I’m just explaining my thesis. I’m not including any references or detail; I’ve provided hundreds of footnotes in my blogs and in my books for those interested.
My detailed thesis:
In 1827, Joseph Smith obtained a set of golden plates from a box made of stone and cement that Moroni built in the Hill Cumorah in western New York. He took this set of plates to Harmony, Pennsylvania.
In 1828, Joseph dictated the translation of the Book of Lehi from the Harmony plates. Martin Harris acted as scribe, along with Emma. Martin lost the 116 pages and we still don’t have them today.
In 1829, Joseph dictated the balance of the Harmony plates, from Mosiah through Moroni, to Oliver Cowdery, who acted as scribe. Joseph translated the Title Page, which was on the last leaf of the set of plates.
When they reached the end, Joseph and Oliver considered returning to the beginning and retranslating the Book of Lehi. However, Joseph received a revelation (D&C 10) that he should not retranslate the first part of the plates. Instead, he was directed to translate the Plates of Nephi to replace the lost 116 pages of manuscript. But Joseph didn’t have the plates of Nephi.
In May 1829, the Lord commanded Joseph to write to David Whitmer and ask him to convey Joseph and Oliver to David’s father’s home in Fayette. Oliver wrote the letter.
Before leaving Harmony, Joseph gave the set of plates to a heavenly messenger. He also arranged to have the Title Page printed and sent to a federal court in New York to register the copyright.
David drove his wagon to Harmony to pick up Joseph and Oliver. On their way to Fayette, they met an old man on the road. David asked if he wanted a ride, but the man declined, saying he was going to Cumorah. David had grown up in the area but had never heard of Cumorah. He turned to Joseph to inquire. When he turned back, the messenger had already left. Joseph said it was the messenger who had the plates.
The messenger went to Cumorah where, separate from Moroni’s stone box, there was a large underground room—a depository containing all the records of the Nephites. (Mormon 6:6) Mormon had moved the plates to Cumorah from the original storage place in the Hill Shim.
The messenger left the Harmony plates in the depository and retrieved the plates of Nephi. He took these to Fayette. He showed them to David’s mother before giving them to Joseph Smith.
Joseph and Oliver translated the plates of Nephi (1 Nephi through Words of Mormon) in Fayette. When they finished, Oliver, David Whitmer, and Martin Harris sought permission to see the plates.
An angel showed the plates to the Three Witnesses, turning each plate so they could see the engravings, but none of the witnesses touched the plates at the time.
A few days later, Joseph arranged to show the plates to eight other witnesses in the Palmyra area.
It’s unknown whether the Three Witnesses saw the Harmony plates or the Fayette plates, but I think they probably saw the Harmony plates, which Joseph later explained were the “Original Book of Mormon.” The reason is David said there was a portion of the plates that looked as solid as wood. I think this is the compartment that contained the Nephite interpreters.
The Eight Witnesses more likely saw the plates of Nephi (the Fayette plates) because none of them mentioned a solid portion. Joseph’s mother said he had obtained these plates from one of the Three Nephites, who was probably the messenger who got them from the depository and took them to Fayette.
Joseph and Oliver went to the depository on multiple occasions. Possibly they returned the Fayette plates there, then got them to show the Eight Witnesses, then returned them again.
From the time Joseph first announced he had found the plates in the Hill Cumorah, people had been digging in the hill seeking buried treasure. The Lord knew that once the statements of the witnesses were published in 1830, the treasure seekers would renew their efforts. Before Oliver Cowdery left on his mission to the Lamanites, he and Joseph, probably assisted by David Whitmer and Joseph’s brothers Hyrum and Don Carlos, moved the plates out of Cumorah to another location. I think they moved them to the Hill Shim where Ammaron had originally hidden them. It took several trips by wagon. None of the plates remained in Cumorah, as both David and Oliver explained.
All of the men involved operated under a vow of secrecy. Oliver and some of the others did tell Brigham Young and a few other people what happened. Possibly they told Brigham where they moved the plates, but if so, this has never been discussed publicly.
During Zion’s Camp, Joseph recognized the terrain as the plains of the Nephites. He wrote about it to Emma, who had been one of the original scribes. She knew what Joseph was referring to because they had discussed what Joseph learned from Moroni during his interviews, when Moroni told him all about Nephite society and showed him the people in vision.
Also on Zion’s Camp, Joseph had a vision of Zelph, a warrior in the final battles who was killed and buried in Illinois.
Joseph knew the Native American Indians who lived in the Great Lakes region were the descendants of Lehi’s people. He met with tribes from this area and told them their fathers had written the Book of Mormon.
At various times, Joseph tried to write a history of the Church, but events were unfolding so rapidly—and he was not comfortable writing because of his limited education—that the efforts never amounted to much. In October 1834, a significant anti-Mormon book, Mormonism Unvailed, was published in Painesville, Ohio, not far from Kirtland. Apparently in response, that same month Oliver began publishing a series of letters about Church history in the Church’s newspaper, the Messenger and Advocate, in Kirtland. Joseph assisted Oliver in writing them. Oliver wrote eight letters. In Letter VII, he described the Hill Cumorah and explained that the final battles of the Nephites and Jaredites took place in the mile-wide valley west of Cumorah and that Mormon’s depository was located in the same hill.
Oliver didn’t claim revelation on the point; he knew it was true because he and Joseph had actually visited the depository and saw all the Nephite records and artifacts. Joseph endorsed Letter VII and the rest of the letters by having his scribes copy them into his journal as part of his history.
Years later, Joseph gave express permission to Benjamin Winchester to republish the letters, including Letter VII, in the Gospel Reflector. He gave the letters to his brother, Don Carlos, to republish in the Times and Seasons. The following year, 1842, Joseph referred to Cumorah in D&C 128. Cumorah in New York was universally understood in Joseph’s day because Joseph and Oliver taught it, and they taught it because they had been inside Mormon’s depository and had moved the Nephite records.
Later, Joseph’s brother William republished the letters again in The Prophet, a Church newspaper based in New York. The letters were also republished in England in February 1844.
Apart from Cumorah, which Joseph mentioned in D&C 128, and Zarahemla, mentioned in D&C 125, the Prophet never officially identified specific Book of Mormon sites. He was faced with more pressing matters, including the troubles in Missouri, the thousands of converts coming to settle in Nauvoo, the need to build the temple and introduce all the temple ordinances before he died, and much more. It is possible he saw no need to elaborate beyond the location of Cumorah and the plains of the Nephites and Zelph’s mound; i.e., that was enough information for people to figure out the geography on their own.
From the outset of their missionary work, Parley P. Pratt, Benjamin Winchester, and other early missionary/authors were constantly being attacked by anti-Mormons. One persistent line of attack was the claim that Joseph had copied the Book of Mormon from a manuscript by Solomon Spaulding. Pratt and Winchester both responded to this claim. Another criticism focused on the text itself. The Book of Mormon describes advanced civilizations, but everyone knew the Indians were savages. Critics claimed the Book of Mormon merely repeated the legends of ancient civilizations in North America that were destroyed by the savage Indians. Pratt, Winchester, and others responded to these criticisms by pointing to discoveries of long-lost civilizations in Central America that built great stone pyramids and cities.
In 1842 Joseph Smith became the nominal editor of the Times and Seasons. From the early days of the Church, he knew it was important for the Church to have its own newspaper because he could not get fair coverage from the media. In 1832, W.W. Phelps, an experienced newspaperman, was called to publish a newspaper in Missouri—The Evening and the Morning Star. Oliver Cowdery was called to assist in editing. Phelps had a strident tone, though, and he wrote an article that inflamed the Missourians and led to the destruction of the printing press. Joseph sent Oliver back east to buy another press. Oliver set it up in Kirtland and continued the Evening and the Morning Star. He replaced it with the Messenger and Advocate. Eventually, Phelps and Oliver were excommunicated. Joseph started the Elders’ Journal, which listed himself as Editor, although his brother Don Carlos (who had learned the newspaper business from Oliver), was the acting editor.
When the Saints moved to Nauvoo, Don Carlos started the Times and Seasons. He died in September 1841, after which Ebenezer Robinson took over as publisher and editor. Winchester moved to Nauvoo and began working at the paper in November 1841, despite being severely disciplined by Joseph Smith on October 31. Every issue of the Times and Seasons from November 1 through February 15 contained at least one long article written by Winchester but published anonymously, giving credit only to the Gospel Reflector.
Joseph had misgivings about the operation of the paper. Based on his experience with Phelps and Oliver, he seemed willing to trust only his brother Don Carlos, but when Don died, Joseph was left with few options. The Lord answered his prayers with a revelation that the Quorum of the Twelve should take over the paper. They “suspended” Winchester, who moved back to Philadelphia and started work on his Synopsis and Concordance.
The Twelve purchased the printing shop from Robinson and, beginning on February 15, 1842, Joseph was listed as as printer, editor, and publisher. Wilford Woodruff managed the business affairs of the printing office and John Taylor assisted in writing. The printing office, which published a variety of material in addition to the Times and Seasons, had a staff of printers, proofreaders, and writers. In April, Joseph’s other brother, William, started a local paper called the Wasp. It was published from the same shop as the Times and Seasons and shared editorial content.
Joseph’s involvement at the Times and Seasons started with the publication of the Book of Abraham, the Wentworth letter, and the History of Joseph Smith, a compilation of material Joseph supplied to his clerks but did not write himself. By the spring of 1842, W.W. Phelps had moved to Nauvoo and was helping to write and edit material for the Times and Seasons.
Joseph was busy with many responsibilities, well documented in his journal. Editing the Times and Seasons was never mentioned in his journal. (Nor was printing the paper.) Although Joseph was the nominal editor, William soon became the acting editor of both newspapers, with the uncredited assistance of Phelps (although it is very difficult to determine which of them contributed what editorial content). Winchester, who had been sending material to the Times and Seasons since its very first issue in 1839, continued sending articles to the paper.
Because of his tenuous relationship with the Twelve, Winchester’s work was published anonymously and over the signature of the Editor. One example is the article “Try the Spirits,” published on 1 April 1842, which contains several passages that are nearly identical to portions of Winchester’s Synopsis and Concordance.
Later in the year, William published some of Winchester’s material over a pseudonym. Winchester continued adapting the material he was writing for his Synopsis and Concordance. As in the Gospel Reflector, Winchester’s main themes were baptism, opposing anti-Mormons, and proving the Book of Mormon with extrinsic evidence. Winchester wrote editorial comments about the works of Josiah Priest and Stevens and Catherwood. Three of these anonymous articles appeared in the September and October 1842 Times and Seasons, making an explicit link between the Book of Mormon and Central America. The one published on October 1 even claimed Zarahemla was in Quirigua, Guatemala. These issues contained letters that Joseph Smith wrote and sent to the newspaper because he was in hiding.
Joseph Smith usually saw the paper when everyone else did—after it was published. He was dismayed by the Oct. 1 issue. He realized that having his name listed as the nominal editor conferred an element of authority on the paper that was unwarranted and risky. He had already been told by others that William’s editorial approach reflected badly on the Church so he decided to remove William as editor of both papers. He, Joseph, decided that he would officially resign first and allow William to keep his name on the Wasp for a while longer, although John Taylor would take over both papers immediately in October.
Joseph faced a dilemma that his resignation alone would not resolve. His critics read every word of the Times and Seasons, looking for opportunities to criticize Joseph and the Church. The paper was struggling financially. If he were to recant the Zarahemla article, his critics would have a field day. The same October 1 issue contained the letter that would become D&C 128. If he retracted the Zarahemla article, his critics would say D&C 128 was also false doctrine. He decided to let the article go without comment. It was never cited again or even mentioned (until the 20th Century by LDS scholars who sought to promote a Mesoamerican theory of geography).
Subsequent editorials and news items mentioned both North American and Central American archaeological findings in connection with the Book of Mormon, but this was consistent with what was generally believed. An earlier article in the Times and Seasons had observed that the Aztec people had traditions that contained “Traits of the Mosaic History” which came from migrations from Wisconsin to Mexico. The Wisconsin people, like other Great Lakes tribes, were descendants of Lehi; naturally the accounts of Moses would accompany Israelites wherever they went, even when the stories had been corrupted by Lamanite interpretations.
The only geographic detail that was unambiguously established was the location of Cumorah in New York. During Joseph’s lifetime, everyone knew that Cumorah was in New York because Joseph made sure Letter VII was republished frequently enough for everyone to read and understand.
After Winchester and William Smith were excommunicated, they became persona non grata. Parley P. Pratt instructed Church members to stop buying Winchester’s books. William became President of the Quorum of the Twelve of the Strangites. In that capacity, he wrote a series of articles about the Book of Mormon, placing it in Central America.
Even today, William’s newspaper, the Wasp, is completely ignored at the recreated Printing Shop in Nauvoo. The Community of Christ has historical markers about the Wasp and reprints from its pages, but the LDS sites are silent about it. When I visited Nauvoo in 2015, the missionaries working in the printing shop had never even heard of the Wasp.
Despite his prominence in Nauvoo in 1841-1844—Winchester was President of the Nauvoo Literary Society in 1844—Winchester has largely vanished from Church history. Few LDS even know his name now. William Smith, too, has largely been ignored.
Once the Saints moved to Utah, the question of Book of Mormon geography was mostly ignored, except by Orson Pratt. Pratt did not adhere to the Zarahemla in Quirigua theory, however; he advocated a hemispheric model that put Zarahemla in South America near the Magdalena River. When he organized the Book of Mormon into chapter and verse, he included footnotes about geography that he specified were speculative, except for Cumorah, which he declared was in New York.
Later, in the 1920s, scholars in the Reorganized Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints proposed that the Book of Mormon took place in a “limited geography” much smaller than the hemispheric model. They settled on Central America. LDS scholars began adopting these ideas.
A dilemma arose. If Cumorah was in New York, how could all the rest of the Book of Mormon take place in Central America? The short answer: it couldn’t. This led to the development of the two-Cumorahs theory; i.e., the theory that the New York Cumorah is merely the place where Moroni buried the one set of plates in the stone and cement box. Moroni carried the plates all the way from Central America to New York because the “real” Cumorah—the site of the final battles of the Nephites and Lamanites—was located in Central America.
Joseph Fielding Smith, Church Historian and member of the Quorum of the Twelve, recognized that this “two-Cumorahs” theory would cause members of the Church to become confused and disturbed in their faith in the Book of Mormon. He denounced the theory. However, LDS scholars ignored him and continued developing the idea. When he was President of the Quorum of the Twelve in the 1950s, President Smith reiterated his warning about the two-Cumorahs theory. Again, he was ignored by LDS scholars.
By the 1980s, the two-Cumorahs Mesoamerican theory had become so widely accepted that it appeared in the Ensign magazine. Artwork based on the Mesoamerican theory became ubiquitous in Church meeting houses, magazines, media, manuals, and web pages. Changes in the artwork in the missionary editions of the Book of Mormon itself reflected the shift away from New York, as did displays in visitors centers.
Letter VII was ignored by the scholars. A symposium at BYU on the life of Oliver Cowdery included a section on Oliver’s letters, but did not mention Oliver’s observation about Cumorah. Letter VII cannot be found on lds.org except in one footnote in an article about Moroni’s message to Joseph Smith. It is included in the Joseph Smith Papers only because it was included in Joseph’s journal, but it is without comment.
LDS scholarly publications have published dozens of articles promoting the Mesoamerican theory. The prevailing consensus about Cumorah was expressed in a book titled Mormon’s Codex, published by Deseret Book and the Neal A. Maxwell Institute at BYU. There, the author, John L. Sorenson, wrote, “There remain Latter-day Saints who insist that the final destruction of the Nephites took place in New York, but any such idea is manifestly absurd.”
In other words, modern LDS scholars think Oliver Cowdery’s Letter VII is “manifestly absurd.”
LDS scholars have highly praised Mormon’s Codex. Terryl Givens wrote the Foreword, saying “So influential has Sorenson’s work on the Book of Mormon geography been that there is widespread consensus among believing scholars in support of what is now called the ‘Sorenson model,’ which identifies the scripture’s setting within a Mesoamerican locale.” (emphasis added)
If it is not already evident to my readers, I completely disagree with the LDS scholars who endorse the Mesoamerican theory. To paraphrase Mormon’s Codex, I think the Mesoamerican model is manifestly absurd. I realize that sounds harsh to those who believe in the Mesoamerican model, but Mormon’s Codex sounds harsh to those of us who accept Letter VII.
In my view, there are only two approaches to Book of Mormon geography.
You can accept Letter VII and believe the Hill Cumorah is in New York. You can reject Letter VII and put Cumorah somewhere else. Where else doesn’t really matter. Whether you concoct an abstract map or put Cumorah in Mesoamerica, Peru, Baja, or Eritrea, you’re rejecting Letter VII. You’re saying Joseph and Oliver were ignorant speculators who misled the Church about Cumorah being in New York.
For me, it’s an easy choice. Everything fits when you put the Cumorah pin in the map of New York.
Why I wrote about all of this.
People ask me why I’ve spent so much time working on these issues and writing about them. The short answer: because I think Book of Mormon historicity is an increasingly important and critical issue.
As I mentioned at the outset, there is a train of thought that people should accept the Book of Mormon on faith; i.e., they should respond to the Spirit that bears witness as they read the book. That seems axiomatic to me; of course people should respond in this way. So I have no problem with this train of thought—but this should not be the only train allowed on the track.
Using the train analogy, let’s say there is a track leading to God. One train carries people who have faith. They believe based on what they’ve been taught, what they’ve read, what they feel. All good. (For that matter, people of other religions also exercise faith that brings them to God, but that’s another topic.)
But more than one train can travel on a track, and the scriptures directly tell us that not everyone has this kind of faith. “And as all have not faith, seek ye diligently and teach one another words of wisdom; yeah, seek ye out of the best books words of wisdom, seek learning even by study and also by faith (D&C 109:7). Faith is a gift of the Spirit, and everyone has different gifts.
As I read the promise in Moroni 10, it doesn’t apply exclusively to those who have a gift of faith to believe on words only. In verse 1, Moroni says he writes to his brethren, the Lamanites. IOW, the Lamanites are real, identifiable people. Then he gives a specific date: “more than four hundred and twenty years have passed away since the sign was given of the coming of Christ.” Then he says he will “seal up these records,” showing they are real, tangible items. Then he tells his readers to “ponder in your hearts” the things you have read. Think about them. Meditate. Then pray. The Holy Ghost will “manifest the truth of it unto you.”
Does this promise apply only to those on the faith train? I don’t think so. I think the Holy Ghost can manifest the truth of things through physical, extrinsic evidence as well.
This is the point Moroni makes starting in verse 8, when he emphasizes that “there are different ways that these gifts are administered.” Some have a gift to teach the word of wisdom, others the word of knowledge. That invokes D&C 109, where some don’t have faith so they can learn words of wisdom out of the best books.
Here’s where the issue of historicity seems to step on toes. I fully agree with Joseph Fielding Smith that the two-Cumorah theory causes members to become confused and disturbed in their faith. First, the two-Cumorah theory undermines the credibility and reliability of Oliver Cowdery, one of the three witnesses. According to LDS scholars, members should have complete confidence in Oliver as one of the Three Witnesses, but shouldn’t have confidence in him as the author of Letter VII. In other words, they ask you to believe what Oliver said about the restoration of the Priesthood, but they also ask you not to believe what he said about the repository in the Hill Cumorah in New York.
I find this irrational and confusing.
For decades, scholars have skirted the issue by avoiding Letter VII and discounting the repository as a “visionary” experience. But anti-Mormon web sites, easily accessible to anyone interested, don’t ignore Letter VII. People who search the Internet discover Letter VII and the disconnect between what Joseph and Oliver taught on one hand, against the current “widespread consensus among believing scholars” on the other hand.
Furthermore, it only exacerbates the problem when LDS scholars disagree with Joseph Fielding Smith. Now LDS students are supposed to follow the Prophet, but only if he agrees with the scholars. To me, that is completely backwards.
I won’t belabor the point. I commonly hear from people who were taught the Mesoamerican idea in Seminary, Institute, or Church schools (especially BYU), but who never believed it. That’s anecdotal, but what isn’t anecdotal is the number of people who leave the Church (or cease activity). Because the Book of Mormon is the keystone of our religion, false teachings about the book undermine faith. It’s that simple. When a student doesn’t believe what his/her religious teachers say about one topic, what impact does that have on other things the teachers say?
Just to be clear: I think the Mesoamerican theory is false, and CES teachers should abandon it as soon as possible. I think everyone who has promoted the Mesoamerican theory ought to reject it publicly and reaffirm the credibility and reliability of Oliver Cowdery.
I know that’s a lot to ask. And as I’ve said, I’m fine with people having different ideas. I’m fine with agreeing to disagree about things.
What I’m not fine with is suppressing important information.
I think every member of the Church should read Letter VII and make a decision about whether to accept it or not. Keep studying, thinking (pondering), teaching one another, and praying. Eventually we will all know the truth, and the truth will make us free.
All the best, Jonathan Neville Maps by Rian Nelson
Receive the Huge Travel Map FREEwhen you purchase Moroni’s America Map Book and Moroni’s America Land Bountiful Edition. Over 210 different full-color detailed maps of the Book of Mormon in North America by Jonathan Neville and Rian Nelson.
WINDOVER ARCHAEOLOGY SITE BREVARD COUNTY, FL THIS WAS ONE OF THE MOST INTACT CEMETERIES OF 6,000 B.C. THAT HAD EVER BEEN DISCOVERED.
HAPLOGROUP X is found in approximately 7% of native Europeans, and 3% of all Native Americans from North America. Overall, haplogroup X is found in around 2% of the population of Europe, the Near East and North Africa. It is especially common among Egyptians inhabiting El-Hayez Oasis. (14.3%) References at Wikipedia
RADIOCARBON DATING over the three seasons of excavation indicated ages ranging from 6,990 years to 8,120 years, plus or minus 70 years.
What is the Controversy Surrounding DNA and the Book of Mormon? By Rod Meldrum
“If The Book of Mormon is true (and I believe it is) then it is a literal historical record of real people in addition to its primary purpose of testifying of Jesus Christ. Lehi and his family, who came from the Holy Land area, where descendants of Joseph that was sold into Egypt. (1 Nephi 5:14). The three primary races of the earth, Asian (Oriental), African (Black) and European (Caucasian) are quite easily distinguished from each other through specific DNA markers or ‘signatures’ that delineate their ancestry. The Book of Mormon tells us that the descendants of Lehi, (including his wife Sariah, Ishmael and his wife, and Zoram) lived and multiplied to a great extent somewhere in the America’s. Since it is highly probable that Sariah, Ishmael, and Zoram were also of the same genetic stock (not Asian or African), their genetic signatures today would most certainly be classified by present day geneticists as ‘European’ rather than Asian or African. We do not know the exact makeup of Lehi’s DNA, but that does not preclude us from being able to make a direct connection to his ‘European/Caucasian’ heritage.
Preliminary DNA studies, performed on thousands of individual Native Americans from the Aleuts in Alaska, through North, Central, and South America, were completed. They were tested, studied and classified into one of 4 primary genetic groups called haplogroups.
These four founding groups, designated Haplogroups A, B, C and D are all Asian-based groups found in modern populations of Siberia and Asia today, which supports the dominant theory of the peopling of the New World (the America’s) by an overland migration across the Bering Strait during an ice age epoch. Initial studies indicated that there were no European type genetic DNA markers, which would lead to the conclusion that no migration or population expansion of an ‘Israelite’ group occurred anywhere in the America’s as is indicated by the Book of Mormon. This led to some LDS scientists viewing this as the ‘final straw’ for their belief and some were subsequently excommunicated from the church after writing books contrary to the teachings and doctrine of the gospel, but based on these initial scientific findings.
DNA vs The Book of Mormon is created
A small ‘Christian ministry’ capitalized on this small group of LDS scholars and scientists who left or were excommunicated from the church and documented their feelings and findings, producing a very powerful anti-Mormon video documentary (Picture left). This DVD has sold tens of thousands of copies since its introduction in early 2003. The revenue produced by this documentary has funded other ‘anti-Mormon’ videos. While the producers of these videos have offered them on their websites for free, they continue to sell thousands of the ‘hard’ copies. Who are buying these, as they are available for free, and why? The answer is that other Christian denominations are buying these up by the pallet load for free distribution in the neighborhood after neighborhood. Entire cities have been ‘blanketed’ by different Christian groups in an effort to thwart the evangelical efforts of the LDS Church. Cities from Springville, Utah to Gilbert, Arizona, and hundreds of cities in the ‘Bible belt’ have come under this siege.
Why is this being done?
Because for the first time other Christian denominations have something for which we, the members of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, have provided no conclusive answers, although the subject has been addressed by numerous articles from LDS apologetic organizations. The simple fact is that no DNA findings support the dominant theory of the geography of the Book of Mormon in Mesoamerica. Since there is no DNA evidence supporting the claims of the Book of Mormon in Central America, those who believe in this geography must explain why there is no evidence of European lineages there. While some have addressed the issue (including FAIRMormon, Foundation for Ancient Research and Mormon Studies, and Book of Mormon Central) with well-reasoned research that is certainly plausible, their explanations fall short of providing a solid answer that both addresses the DNA issues and validates the claims of The Book of Mormon.
The explanations fall into one of three primary categories.
We don’t have DNA samples from any of Lehi’s party, so we don’t even know what types of DNA we are looking to find.
Lehi’s group was small and as they intermingled with the existing Asian populations, their DNA was diluted to the point that it is no longer traceable.
It is possible that a ‘genetic bottleneck’ occurred that extinguished the DNA markers found in the original Book of Mormon peoples.
These explanations are used to excuse the lack of DNA evidence in Central or Mesoamerica, in order to defend these geographical theories. This has lead LDS apologetic groups to claim that DNA research and findings cannot be used either to falsify the claims of the Book of Mormon, nor to provide evidence in it’s support. As a classic example of this argument read the Deseret News/Mormon Times article by Roger L. Hardy, and Daniel Petersen, a very vocal LDS apologist who is also a strong advocate of the Mesoamerican hypothesis. He mentions all three while promoting a new book on DNA which is actually mostly a collection of previously published articles, some of which are quite old in terms of the current DNA research field they are addressing. While each of these explanations have merit and are justifiably employed in defense of the Book of Mormon’s claims, there is another aspect that must be addressed. No less than seven times in the scriptures there are specific claims that in the latter days, there would remain on the Promised Land a “remnant” of the “House of Israel” or Lehi’s posterity which came through the lineage of Joseph of Egypt and his son Manasseh. Some LDS apologists have claimed that they ‘don’t expect to find” any DNA evidence in favor of the Book of Mormon. Why would any member of the church not expect to find evidence of the Book of Mormon’s claim that there will be a ‘remnant seed’ still in existence in the latter days? How can there be a ‘remnant’ if there is no actual genetic (DNA) connection to this lineage? This is the reason that I did not feel comfortable with the answers being provided by the LDS apologetic community, which created the desire for me to begin this research in 2003 and continue it today in 2021. Since the Book of Mormon is true (as previously admitted to as my bias) it stands to reason that it’s claims that Lehi’s seed would not be utterly destroyed must indicate that their genetics would still be found in order to fulfill the promises made by the Lord. If there is no genetic remnant, how can there be a differentiation between those who are actual descendants, and those who are Gentiles who are ‘grafted into’ the House of Israel? Why then would the Lord make that distinction?
Purchase Tickets HerePurchase Vendor Tables Here:
What is the Problem with those who say there is no DNA Evidence?
The problem is twofold. The anti-Mormon documentary producers were premature in their conclusions regarding DNA studies in the America’s as the research was not yet complete at the time of the release of their video. The second problem is that in order for DNA to be found relating to Book of Mormon people, we must be sure that we are looking for it in the correct location. What chance is there of finding supportive DNA or any other physical evidence for the truth of The Book of Mormon if we are looking for it in the wrong place?
Here is something also very prophetic:
When the Winter Olympic games were held in Salt Lake City in 2002, President Gordon B. Hinckley was asked by a reporter if he had a comment about the lack of DNA evidence for the Book of Mormon. He simply responded that all the information wasn’t in yet. Eleven years later, in 2013, National Geographic Magazine published an article titled: “Great Surprise”—Native Americans Have West Eurasian Origins.” The article presents data on a genome found that is related to present-day western Eurasian populations and modern Native Americans, not from East Asia—historically a puzzling finding. (https://news.nationalgeographic.com/news/2013/11/131120-science-native-american-people-migration-siberia-genetics/) In the article, ancient DNA researcher Eske Willerslev, of the University of Copenhagen, Denmark. stated: “This [DNA] study changes this idea because it shows that a significant minority of Native American ancestry actually derives not from East Asia but from a people related to present-day western Eurasians.” Willerslev also said: “It’s approximately one-third of the genome, and that is a lot,” he added. “So in that regard I think it’s changing quite a bit of the history” – Published November 22, 2013.
READ “Rediscovering the Book of Mormon Remnant through DNA“
This short version article is here and the long version may be downloaded here, titled “Rediscovering the Book of Mormon Remnant through DNA” by Rod Meldrum effectively and powerfully addresses, and provides supporting evidence that answers both of these fundamental questions above. In addition, it goes back to the very foundations of the geographical theories to bring to light the knowledge that Joseph Smith had on the subject as well as an in-depth study of the internal geographic indications from The Book of Mormon itself. All of this information has now, for the first time, been combined to produce a clear geographical picture that is exciting because of its solid foundation of evidence that supports the validity and truthfulness of this literal ancient record. You are invited to explore the information from this article for yourself and ask the source of all truth of its validity.” Rodney Meldrum Pres. FIRM Foundation
Pierce Mounds Apalachicola, Florida near where we believe Lehi landed.
Maps showing the Distribution and concentrated areas of X2a mtDNA (Maternal DNA Haplogroup) in the Ojibwe of North American and the Galilean Druze in present day Israel : Centered in and around Sault Ste. Marie, Ontario in Canada, and the area between Mt Carmel and the Sea of Galilee in Israel.
Ojibwe (X2a mtDNA) : are among the largest groups of Native Americans–First Nations north of Mexico. They are divided between Canada and the United States. In Canada, they are the second-largest population among First Nations, surpassed only by Cree. In the United States, they had the fourth-largest population among Native American tribes, surpassed only by Navajo, Cherokee and the Lakota. Because many Ojibwe were historically formerly located mainly around the outlet of Lake Superior, which the French colonists called Sault Ste. Marie, they referred to the Ojibwe as Saulteurs. Ojibwe who subsequently moved to the prairie provinces of Canada have retained the name Saulteaux. Ojibwe who were originally located about the Mississagi River and made their way to southern Ontario are known as the Mississaugas.
The Ojibwe peoples are a major component group of the Anishinaabe-speaking peoples, a branch of the Algonquian language family which includes the Algonquin, Nipissing, Oji-Cree, Odawa and the Potawatomi. The Ojibwe peoples number over 56,440 in the U.S., living in an area stretching across the northern tier from Michigan west to Montana. Another 77,940 of main-line Ojibwe; 76,760 Saulteaux and 8,770 Mississaugas, in 125 bands, live in Canada, stretching from western Quebec to eastern British Columbia.[citation needed] They are historically known for their crafting of birch bark canoes, sacred birch bark scrolls, use of cowrie shells for trading, cultivation of wild rice, and use of copper arrow points. In 1745 they adopted guns from the British to use to defeat and push the Dakota nation of the Sioux to the south.
Galilean Druze (X2a mtDNA): are centered in the following areas of Northern Israel. (Population figures and percentage of overall population):
In the Golan Heights: Majdal Shams (9,700 – 99.9%) Buq’ata (5,900 – 99.8%) Mas’ade (3,100 – 99.9%) Ein Qiniyye (1,735 – 98.9%)
The Druze revere the father-in-law of Moses, Jethro. According to the biblical narrative, Jethro joined and assisted the Israelites in the desert during the Exodus, accepted monotheism, but ultimately rejoined his own people. The tomb of Jethro near Tiberias is the most important religious site for the Druze community. The Druze conception of the deity is declared by them to be one of strict and uncompromising Unity. The main Druze doctrine states that God is both transcendent and immanent, in which he is above all attributes but at the same time he is present in all things. In God, there are no attributes distinct from his essence. He is wise, mighty, and just, not by wisdom, might and justice, but by his own essence. God is “the whole of existence”, rather than “above existence” or on his throne, which would make him “limited.” There is neither “how”, “when”, nor “where” about him; he is incomprehensible.
Druze citizens are prominent in the Israel Defense Forces and in politics. The bond between Jewish and Druze soldiers is commonly known by the term “a covenant of blood”
Lineage analysis within the mtDNA X-haplogroup of the Galilee Region is particularly enlightening. It should be noted that the estimated coalescence times for the major mtDNA X subhaplogroups X1 and X2 are 42,900±18,100 and 17,900±2,900 respectively. It is striking that those different lineages (from the same parental haplogroup) whose genetic divergence date back more than ten thousand years would remain so concentrated within such a small geographic region. Mutation rates for the mtDNA coding region, are not consistent with the possibility that this number of different coding region defined lineages within haplogroup X could have resulted from the recent expansion of a monophyletic clade within the past 1000 years.
Rather this combination among the Druze, of a large number of lineages, together with a high frequency of the haplogroup in which these lineages are found, suggests descent from an ancestral population, in which the X haplogroup was more abundant than it is in the contemporary Near East, and which reflects the prevailing Near East genetic landscape at that time, antedating the establishment of the Druze religion in 1017 A.C.E. This supports the notion that the Druze represent a refugium of the population genetic structure from the time period prior to the “Dawa”, and also confirms the hypothesis of high endogamy among the Druze. The refugium hypothesis based on mtDNA haplogroup X analysis was corroborated by the finding of high diversity for the Druze mtDNA haplogroups H and K, with the added finding of novel lineages not shared with nearby populations.
Furthermore, the formal rejection of the alternate hypothesis relating to immigration to the region of individuals sharing the same mtDNA haplogroup but with lineages that diverged in antiquity, further strengthens the Druze refugium model. Although, we cannot exclude the possibility that some ratio between non-random migration and colonization did occur during and following the “Dawa” period and generated the differences in haplogroup frequencies among the current Druze subregions, and between the Druze and other populations, this explanation is highly unlikely in face of the demographic modeling results.
The overall low migration rate between the Druze and all other nearby populations cannot explain the high diversity and high frequency of X haplogroup lineages in the Galilee region. Low migration rates were also evident between the Galilee Druze and Druze from other subregions. The finding of the enrichment of the NRY haplogroup K among the Galilee Druze with no detection in samples from other subregions, further supports the relative isolation of this region, even among the Druze. Taken together these findings support the hypothesis that the Galilee Druze are a further more isolated subpopulation of the Druze, who in turn represents a refugium of the population genetic architecture of the Near East in antiquity.
Demographic modeling can also provide estimates of divergence times for populations with shared ancestries. The demographic modeling in the current study indicates most recent divergence of the Druze from an ancestral population shared with Egyptians, Ashkenazi Jews, Adygeis and Greeks. The Egyptian shared ancestry is also consistent with Druze oral tradition. The migration rates of the Druze with these populations are exceedingly low, and this can be attributed to endogamy and geographic isolation following divergence.
It should be kept in mind however, that the computational algorithms used for the demographic modeling are designed for models involving an ancestral population which split and maintained constant migration rate among the two daughter populations. Such a simplified model does not take into account the effect of shared party migration, and therefore would tend to overestimate the migration rate, and underestimate the divergence time. Therefore the Druze would seem to have an even greater degree of genetic isolation, than indicated by these results of the demographic modeling.
The historical events and time frame for the loss or dilution of haplogroup X individuals is consistent with the population upheavals and patterns of migration that have characterized the Near East during the past two millennia at least. The preservation of this refugium of mtDNA lineage diversity among the Druze, mainly due to genetic isolation may be the result of their location in relatively more defensible mountainous regions, and the practice of conciliation with governing authorities and dissimulation called the “Taqiyya”, or due to other factors which facilitated preservation of societal integrity during periods of demographic and political change in the region.
Conclusions : The findings suggest that the Near East maternal genetic landscape differed substantially in the past from its current structure, and was enriched in diverse lineages of the mtDNA X haplogroup. These findings have been uncovered due to the unique demographic features of the Druze population, and the adjusted sampling method employed in the current study. The combination of a high frequency and diversity of the Druze mtDNA haplogroup X lineages, in a confined geographic region, and the low migration rate with nearby populations make it unlikely that this diversity was imported.
It is thus likely that the global diversity of this haplogroup evolved in the Near East and adjacent regions of western Eurasia, during a long incubation period coinciding with and following the most recent out of Africa expansion as dated by mtDNA coalescence simulations[44]. The Druze population of the Galilee represents a contemporary refugium of this past genetic landscape.
The absence of Haplogroup X in Mongolia and Siberia and a recently proven center of diffusion in Israel (Brown et al. 1998, Malhi and Smith 2002; Smith et al. 1999; Reidla 2003; Shlush et al. 2009) pose problems for the standard account of the peopling of the Americas. DNA Consultants Cherokee-descended customers include seven instances of haplogroup X. David E. Lewis (whose Cherokee name is Wayauwetsi) traces his unmatched X haplotype back to Seyinus, a Cherokee woman of the Wolf Clan born on or near the Qualla Boundary in North Carolina in 1862. Two cases represent descendants (unknown to each other, incidentally) of the Cherokee woman called Polly who was the namesake for the Qualla reservation (the sound p lacking in the Cherokee language and being rendered with qu).
Phoenicians: On the Y chromosome side of Shlush et al.’s study, male haplogroup K was found to have a relatively high frequency of 11% in the Galilee region (2008:2). K (renamed T in the revised YCC nomenclature) has long been suspected to be the genetic signature of the Phoenicians. A TV show by National Geographic appeared about a year ago titled Who Were the Phoenicians?, in which Spencer Wells of the National Genographic Project, unveiled this theory. Without a doubt it was the Phoenicians, whose name among themselves was Cana’ni or KHNAI ‘Canaanites’, not Phoenikoi ‘red paint people’ (Aubet 2001:9-12; cf. Oxford Classical Dictionary s.v. “Phoenicians” ), who are referenced by James Adair when he observes that “several old American towns are called Kan?ai,” and suggests that the Conoy Indians of Pennsylvania and Maryland were Canaanites and their tribal name a corruption of the word Canaan. The Conoy Indians are the same Indians William Penn around 1700 described as resembling Italians, Jews and Greeks. By about 1735 they had dwindled to a “remnant of a nation, or subdivided tribe, of Indians,” according to Adair (1930:56, 67, 68). One of the oldest Cherokee clans is called Red Paint Clan (Ani-wodi).
So do the two subclades of X and other haplogroups represent Old World and New World branches diverging from each other as long ago as 30,000 years, or do the Native American “anomalous” haplotypes come more recently from the same source in the East Mediterranean? DNA Consultants
The North American sub-clade X2a usually has C-T transitions np 16278 and np 16223,with the presence of DdeI sites np 1715 and np 10394.X2b varies from all its sister lineages [X2b-h] in Eurasia and Africa. The Vantage specimen” is the oldest human in North America to test for X2a. It predates the Norse settlement in Newfoundland, Canada.
However it does not predate the “possible speculative” arrival of a Phoenician or Carthagian woman with Hg X on board a vessel that could have been accidently blown across the Atlantic Ocean in a storm.
Kemp [2010] identified 7 Jemes individuals from New Mexico,who shared X2a1a1 genes and who probably had an affinity with the Sioux/Cheyenne. With the exception of one Ojibwa sample all of the Hg X specimens analysed by U Perago [2009] have the coding motif 8913-12397-14302.The anomalous Ojibwa did not cluster with any known X2a branches in North America or sister sub-clades in Eurasia. It “could” be another very rare founder. It has been designated assubgroup X2g.Private control region mutations distinguish two internal X2a branches ,which are X2a1 [143-16093] and X2a2 [225-16254C].X2a1 tends to be concentrated in the Great Lakes and Great Plains region X2a2 is less common [X2a1,19; X2a2,3; X2/,1].Some western fringe X2a specimens [eg: Nuu-Chah-Nuth,Yakima] lack characteristic X2a1 and X2a2 mutations [Ibid].
The current North American distribution of X2a tends to be concentrated in the vicinity of the Great Lakes/Great Plains with frequencies as high as 25% among some Algonquian people [eg: Ojibwa] with diminishing clines to the west and south. Frequency estimates range from Sioux ca 15%, Nuu-Chah-Nuth ca 13.5%,Navajo ca 6.5%,and Yakuma ca 4.8% [M Brown,1998]. There are a few single or very frequency occurrences of X2a lineages distal to the “Ojibwa core”. One X2a individual was identified among the Shuswap in the Caribou country of British Columbia and 5 0f 63 [7.9%] Nuu-Chah-Nuth samples off the west coast of British Columbia are probably X2a [there is not sufficient definitive data to substantiate this premise]. The above tend to support the theory that X2a was introduced to North America from NE Siberia and that a number of intermediate Hg X lineages have been lost. A Nonosabasat sample from Newfoundland, eastern Canada, had X2a[10693C,16189C, 16213A,16223T,!6278T].A number of single occurrences have been reported from the Gaspe Peninsula, Quebec Province, but the data has not been sighted. G Horvati [2011] stated that X2a was identified in 3 of 6 MicMac sequences.
The dearth of indigenous mtDNA samples from the Maritime Provines of Canada, Quebec and British Columbia severely detract from endeavours to reconstruct the migration paths of the initial X2a colonists to North America. Consequently there has been a significant degree of speculation about the entry point to North America and the coalescence dates of X2a.Its apparent, current concentration in the Great Lakes/Great Plains region is an anomaly, which can not be confidently reconciled with an Alaskan entry point. This genetic founding lineage was probably introduced to North America from NE Siberia after the glacial era, but the current dispersal pattern of X2a is not in total accord with this supposition. “If” the Ojibwa did move from Nova Scotia to the Great Lakes region ca 1400 ADE, the enigma gains in complexity.
M Kujanova [2009] identified three subgroup X2j specimens in North Africa. V Fernandes [2012] noted that X2j shared a mutation at position 12397 with the North American subgroup X2a.She cautioned that the mutation could be a recurrence and that X2j appears to have evolved recently. The rare North American X2g lineage is compatible with the spread of of Hg X from the Near East towards the New World as early as the emergence of the X2+225 clade [ibid].
The relative absence of haplogroup X2 in Asia is one of the major factors causing the current rethinking of the peopling of the Americas. However, the New World haplogroup X2a is as different from any of the Old World X2b, X2c, X2d, X2e, and X2f lineages as they are from each other, indicating an early origin “likely at the very beginning of their expansion and spread from the Near East”
The Solutrean Hypothesis postulates that haplogroup X reached North America with a wave of European migration about 20,000 BP by the Solutreans, a stone-age culture in south-western France and in Spain, by boat around the southern edge of the Arctic ice pack.
In 2008 a team of genetic scientists published the following: “Here we show, by using 86 complete mitochondrial genomes, that all Native American haplogroups, including haplogroup X, were part of a single founding population, thereby refuting multiple-migration models.” – Fagundes NJ, Kanitz R, Eckert R, et al. (March 2008). “Mitochondrial Population Genomics Supports a Single Pre-Clovis Origin with a Coastal Route for the Peopling of the Americas” Am. J. Hum. Genet. 82 (3): 583–92. doi:10.1016/j.ajhg.2007.11.013. PMC 2427228. PMID 18313026.
Did the maternal Haplogroup X2a originate in the Middle East 20,000 years ago or much much earlier in Canada ?
Soon we will know that the Ojibwe are truly Ani-Shin-Abe. Original and 1st peoples who have existed since the very beginning, in Canada and migrated much much later to Asia and the Middle East.
Distribution maps are worth 1000 words. Looking at the above concentrations it is clear that the areas of Central and North East Canada and the Middle East are connected via the maternal X DNA distribution. In human mitochondrial genetics, Haplogroup X is a human mitochondrial DNA (mtDNA) haplogroup. It has a widespread global distribution but no major regions of distinct localization.
Origin : mtDNA-based chart of possible large human migrations. The genetic sequences of haplogroup X diverged originally from haplogroup N, and subsequently further diverged about 30,000 years ago to give two sub-groups, X1 and X2.
Distribution : Overall haplogroup X accounts for about 2% of the population of Europe, the Near East, and North Africa. Sub-group X1 is much less numerous, and is largely restricted to North and East Africa, and also the Near East. Sub-group X2 appears to have undergone extensive population expansion and dispersal around or soon after the last glacial maximum, about 21,000 years ago. It is more strongly present in the Near East, the Caucasus, and Mediterranean Europe; and somewhat less strongly present in the rest of Europe. Particular concentrations appear in Georgia (8%), the Orkney Islands (in Scotland), (7%) and amongst the Israeli Druze community (27%). Subclades X2a and X2g are found in North America, but are not present in native South Americans
Druze: The greatest frequency of haplogroup X is observed in the Druze, a minority population in Israel, Jordan, Lebanon, and Syria, as much in X1 (16%) as in X2 (11%). The Druze also have much diversity of X lineages. This pattern of heterogeneous parental origins is consistent with Druze oral tradition. The Galilee Druze represent a population isolate, so their combination of a high frequency and diversity of X signifies a phylogenetic refugium, providing a sample snapshot of the genetic landscape of the Near East prior to the modern age.
North America : Haplogroup X is also one of the five haplogroups found in the indigenous peoples of the Americas. Although it occurs only at a frequency of about 3% for the total current indigenous population of the Americas, it is a bigger haplogroup in northern North America, where among the Algonquin peoples (Ojibwe) it comprises up to 25% of mtDNA types. It is also present in lesser percentages to the west and south of this area—among the Sioux (15%), the Nuu-Chah-Nulth (11%–13%), the Navajo (7%), and the Yakama (5%) – Wikipedia
Haplogroup X descends from the N Haplogroup, which dates to approximately 65,000 years ago. The origin of haplogroup X dates to approximately 30,000 years.
“Originally found in Europe and thought to be only distributed regionally, the finding of haplogroup X in the Americas startled the human population genetics community.” -FTDNA
Recently, it has been discovered that there are two major sub-lineages within haplogroup X, being X1 and X2.
This blog will discuss the origins of the X2 Haplogroup which appears predominantly in both North American Ojibwe and Israeli Druze.
Since these 2 distinct areas, the Great Lakes Region of Canada and the Sea of Galilee in Northern Israel are linked via maternal DNA,….
So then, did X mtDNA originate in the Near East (ie: Israel) or did it originate much earlier in the area of Lake Superior in Canada ?
It is likely that the Ojibwe people, the Anishinabe are actually the ancient ancestors to those living in Israel 21,000 years ago.
Galilean Druze and Miss Israel contestant Angelina Duah Fares (Pic Right)
I believe the Native Americans belief in the Great Spirit is very similar to our belief in the Gospel of Jesus Christ. Especially the Cherokee of the Iroquois Language group, who have an oral history of sacred ceremonies and traditions that seem to be similar to Christian teachings and a lot of similarities with The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. Maybe these wonderful descendants of Joseph of Egypt have remembered some of the ancient ceremonies that were once part of the teachings found in the Book of Mormon. We know the Nephites and some righteous Lamanites practiced the Law of Moses and we also know the Lamanites are descendants of the Jews as D&C 29:26-27 says, “And again, I command thee that thou shalt not covet thine own property, but impart it freely to the printing of the Book of Mormon, which contains the truth and the word of God—Which is my word to the Gentile, that soon it may go to the Jew, of whom the Lamanites are a remnant, that they may believe the gospel, and look not for a Messiah to come who has already come.” D&C 29:26-27
Page 253 Annotated Book of Mormon by David Hocking and Rod Meldrum
We also read about the connection between Jew and Lamanite in the Book of Mormon and other scriptures saying, “Which is my word to the Gentile, that soon it may go to the Jew, of whom the Lamanites are a remnant, that they may believe the gospel, and look not for a Messiah to come who has already come.” D&C 19:27 “And then shall the remnant of our seed know concerning us, how that we came out from Jerusalem, and that they are descendants of the Jews.” 2 Nephi 30:4
Early church leaders and Prophets also made this connection of Jew and Lamanite. “The Church did move to the Rocky Mountains into the midst of the Indians or Lamanites -or more properly speaking the Jews-and here expect to live until we move to the spirit land or the Lord moves us somewhere else.” Oliver B. Huntington, “Prophecy,” Young Woman’s Journal 2, no. 7 (April 1891): 314-15
Elder Matthew Cowley and the Prophet Joseph Smith spoke of this wonderful connection of Jew and Lamanite.
“I would say to the Lamanites, if I could speak to them understandingly, that you are also a branch of the house of Israel, and chiefly of the house of Joseph, and your forefathers have fallen through the same examples of unbelief and sins, as have the Jews, and you, as their posterity, have wandered in sin and darkness for many generations; and you, like the Jews, have been driven and trampled under the foot of the Gentiles,[See chart below] and put to death through your wars with each other, and with the white man, until you are almost destroyed. But there is still a redemption and salvation for a remnant of you in the latter days. It is time for you to cease shedding each other’s blood or making war upon your fellow-man. Cease to destroy one another, learn to cultivate the earth, and raise your food therefrom; call upon the Great Spirit to protect you and deliver you from bondage and darkness, and the Great Spirit will hear you and deliver you, and a remnant of you will again become a delightsome people as your forefathers were when they kept the commandments of God.” Wilford Woodruff History of His Life and Labors AS RECORDED IN HIS DAILY JOURNALS PREPARED FOR PUBLICATION BY MATTHIAS F. COWLEY Salt Lake City, Utah 1909
“The Book of Mormon is a record of the forefathers of our western tribes of Indians; having been found through the ministration of an holy angel, and translated into our own language by the gift and power of God, after having been hid up in the earth for the last fourteen hundred years, containing the word of God which was delivered unto them. By it we learn that our western tribes of Indians are descendants from that Joseph who was sold into Egypt,and that the land of America is a promised land unto them, and unto it all the tribes of Israel will come, with as many of the Gentiles as shall comply with the requisitions of the new covenant. TEACHINGS OF THE PROPHET JOSEPH SMITH Page 17:
With all of these connections between the Jews and Lamanites, we can see how the similarities between the Cherokee’s (Native Americans of North America) religion and our Temple ceremonies could be similar. What a wonderful people these Lamanites were and are.
Cherokee and the Number 7
“The Great King commanded the people to rest every seventh day. The people were not to work on this day. It was a day of devotion for speaking about the Father God, his son and the spirit. It is believed that the number seven has become a holy number to the Cherokee, coming from the commandment of resting on the seventh day.
There are many evidences of the sacred number seven among the Cherokee: there are only seven clans: The Bird Clan, the Paint Clan, the Deer Clan, the Wolf Clan, the Blue Clan, the Long Hair Clan, and Wild Potato Clan.
Each clan has a chief. Also, the council house of the Cherokee is a seven-sided building, with each chief of the seven clans having a designated section in one of the seven council house chambers. In the middle of the council house, burns a fire kindled with seven different kinds of wood. One can recognize it in the seven heights or steps to the heavens. The seventh heaven is the highest, where one can reside with Yowa.
Still strong in the beliefs of the Cherokee is the remembrance of one called Iitza. The events of his life and death tell that Iitza died on a cross on Skull Mountain. He wore a red robe, which was made by a Cherokee woman. Upon his head he wore thistles or thorns, and died for the Cherokee people. It is believed by .the Cherokee that Iitza is Jesus and was Cherokee. This great chief, son of sky world, climbed a hill called Death Face Hill (which is also the same called Skull Mountain). There he hung for the Cherokee people, his side opened by an arrow.” A SPECIAL REPORT on the RELIGIOUS KNOWLEDGE of the CHEROKEE INDIANS By: J. Murray Rawson.
CHEROKEE TEMPLE ORDINANCES OF THE COUNCIL HOUSE
Cherokee Tribal Council House Representing the Seven Clans
The Cherokee Council House (which serves as a temple edifice as well) has seven walls; built in the fashion of a septagon. Each side is representative of the seven Cherokee clans, or family groups. Each side also has an entrance, and a specific place for the chief to sit. The high chief with his two counselors sit in the middle of the council house (or temple). This high chief is also known as the grand council head chief. There is also a sub-grand council head chief, and medicine man, who is referred to as the “right-hand man.” Next in order sit the clan chiefs, the sub-clan chiefs, and then all the other members of the offices of each clan, or family unit, who sit behind one another in rank. Each one has a delegated seat in the Council House. Lastly the members of each family group can also sit in council and listen to the words that are spoken. Meantime, while the elect officials speak, no one else will irreverence the occasion by their speech. Council House Museum
About one hundred yards away from the seven-sided council house (or temple), the actual temple sits atop a mound. Because today there exists no village, as existed anciently, the Ark is brought and set upon what would be a holy house, made with four sides. The Ark is set there with all of the necessary articles for a religious ceremony.
It must be remembered that during the ceremonial use of the Ark of the Covenant, it had to be situated near a place where water existed so the ordinances of baptism for the living and proxy-baptisms for the dead could be performed. In attending this ceremony, which was usually held for up to four days–depending upon the size of the people gathered for the ordinances to be performed–everyone was expected to walk or go by horseback into the farthest remote areas wherever the Ark was taken and placed.
The walls of the holy house built to perform the ordinances associated with the Ark of the Covenant had to be white. The entrance had to face east, and the exit west.
The pre-requisite for anyone going through the veils of the temple was marriage. One was also required to go through the ordinances of the temple with one’s mate. Those entering the temple must wear light colored clothing, although not necessarily white.
In entering the holy house (temple), one must pass through four veils in order to obtain a view of the Ark of the Covenant. There are altars between each veil passage-way, where incense is burned. In order to pass from one veil to the another, certain passwords and hand-grips must be given. (These hand ‘grips were shown to J. Murray Rawson). The passwords were said to be the names of the old Tribal leaders, and of Yowa.
Regarding the marriage ceremony, Indians (Cherokee) must be married before the Tribal Council. This marriage is for this life only. If Indians are worthy, after the first ceremony, they can then go to the holy house and be married for eternity by the medicine-man and witnessed by all the council chiefs. This marriage cannot be broken or changed. There is no divorce. However, transgression of the eternal marriage covenant will revoke it.
When a spouse and his mate enter the temple house, they first enter through the east and go through a white veil, which is called the first veil.Upon entering, the woman washes the man’s feet, and then his hands. In return, the man washes his woman’s feet and then her hands.
By knowing what ordinance the two are there to perform, the woman will then proceed to go with her husband through the various steps, or rooms. There are four steps that must be performed prior to arriving to the Ark of the Covenant, assuming (hypothetically) they both are there to receive the ordinance of marriage sealing for eternity.
The second room is the incense room. In this room, one can pray and burn incense. It is not unusual for one’s prayers to be answered there. If the medicine-man finds one worthy in this second room, he, or the high priest officiating, will give his decision and recommendation for that person to continue to the third room, where the altar is located. In this third room, the Altar Room, one is allowed to bring his sacrifice, and there sacrifice a bird, or some other type of small animal.
Because only a certain number of people are allowed to enter this Altar Room, certain restrictions are applied. Therefore, after all the sacrifices are received of the high priest there, each person in the room is allotted a specified amount of time to ask questions, to receive guidance and revelation. The offerings are then burnt, at that point, while special prayers are recited. Simultaneously, the person going through the ordinance fervently prays hoping his prayer to be answered, and that he may receive a blessing of the Lord.
As one is found worthy, the medicine man will send him onto the fourth room, wherein he must pass through the fourth veil. In this fourth room the Ark of the Covenant is located. The passageway into the fourth room, through the fourth veil, is also called the “gateway.” Passage is gained only through the use of certain passwords. The officiator returns the same words as have been given to him by the person going through the temple.
The passwords, basically, are the answers to these questions: “Who are you?” and “What do you believe in?” The person then gives the officiator a name for the first password, and tells him that he believes in “Amiiwah”, meaning the Laws of the Long House. Those laws are very similar to the Ten Commandments, and very specific. Therefore, these laws teach one to keep clean, pure and chaste, morally, so that one’s body is pure to progress (spiritually), and also pure to progress symbolically (physically) into the fourth room.
Location. Marker is near Oakville, Alabama, in Lawrence County. Touch for map. Marker is in this post office area: Danville AL 35619, USA
Continuing, the medicine man will ask the person seeking passage through the “gateway” if he has kept the laws of his conviction (Amiiwah), and the person will answer him. Again he will ask the person another question: ‘Who is your master?” The person will then respond that his master is Ananyo’o–which means God. The person is then permitted to pass onward, to another high priest (or, brother), who asks him another question. The person will then respond according to the questions asked, which questions are determined by the purpose for which the person is going through this holy house. The person should be totally worthy to participate in the sacred rite.
Because there is no baptismal place inside the room were the Ark is located, a person understands that proxies to be performed for the departed (baptisms for the dead) must be done outside of the holy house. Nonetheless, while in this room, the participant will go before the Ark to pray, asking for certain blessings to be imparted to the deceased.
Another type of ordinance that could take place at this time, aside from proxy baptisms, would be sealings. One type of sealing that could be asked to be performed in front of the Ark would be a marriage sealing. One would do this by kneeling in front of the Ark, being careful not to touch it.
Therefore, according to the prayer(s) being offered, the medicine man will recognize the purpose of the participants. He will then ask questions pertaining to the same.
In the marriage ceremony, after the proper questions have been asked, the couple wishing to be married (sealed for eternity) will then go before the seven clan chiefs to ask their permission to be married. If one of the clan chiefs refuses permission, then the participants would again need to start from the beginning, asking the permission of all the clan chiefs until they are united in favor of granting permission.
Ceremonial Feather
The man then will proceed to the high priest, who will ask why he has brought the woman to be sealed to him. He will also be asked why he loves her; why he wants to be married to her; and why he wants to be sealed to her.
Of course, the significance of sealing a man and a woman together is to bind them for eternity after death, and not just for this life.
After the marriage prayers are said, the couple is counselled and reminded of their faithfulness, trust and loyalty to one another. This then becomes the contract between the two, wherein each person describes his contract to the other person, detailing what each would expect in that marriage. This marriage contract can be revoked only upon transgression of the marriage covenant–the oath.However, a divorce cannot end this marriage contract if the couple should decide they want to annul and end the marriage. The marriage is binding for all eternity.
After each participant has spoken his and her wishes of the marriage contract, then their wrists are cut and their blood exchanged. This was the custom in the old days; however, nowadays, the fingers are pricked with a needle, then they are joined together so that the blood exchange takes place. in like manner. These words are then spoken between the couple:·”Your blood is now my blood, and my blood is your blood; and now we are one, and no one will be able to break this marriage.”
The high priest and the other councilmen present will then approach the couple and will place their hands upon the heads of the married couple and will pray over them, asking for certain blessings upon the man. In the traditional way (the Old Days), these prayers used to be done by raising of both hands high into the air as certain blessings would be pronounced. Today that practice is done away. Rather, the placing of one’s hands upon the heads, shoulders, or some other part of the body is sufficient.
Entering into and going through the sacred ordinances of the temple ceremony has deep meaning to the Cherokee. Every person who will enter the temple to go through the four steps, passing each veil–from the first through the fourth–must know the exact passwords and responses to the questions that will be asked. Each. must repeat the same words and substance; each must be acquainted with ceremony and the purpose of his/her going through the ceremony.
If one is going for the purpose of being baptized for the dead, then one will also need to go to a river nearby, for which purpose its waters have been blessed. The person will be immersed into the river waters.This type of baptism is similar to the baptism for oneself.
Sweat Lodges
Prior to being baptized for the dead, the proxy must be worthy. The proxy must have fasted for four days and four nights, going completely without drink or nourishment for that period of time, in order to purify the body before performing the proxy baptism. This purification process also requires that the proxy go into a sweat-house, or sweat-lodge, and take a sweat bath. This allows one to sweat out the bad or evil spirits that may reside inside one’s body. The proxy is required to attend to a sweat bath at least twice a day during the four day ordeal. The person entering the sweat-house will wear light colored clothing, although it need not necessarily be white. This light colored clothing is necessary because the person will be entering into the temple.
During baptism–the proxy baptism, or baptism for oneself–one wears hardly any clothing. The reason for this is that anciently when buckskin was worn, it became wet and heavy and uncomfortable to wear.
It is the ancient belief, and right, that if two people who were married but not sealed according to the sealing ceremony, and one of the two had passed on in death, the survivor being worthy to enter the temple could invite a worthy brother or sister (as the case may be), or a blood relative, to stand in as proxy for the deceased companion. However, if no blood relative could be found, then the survivor wishing the ordinance of marriage sealing would have to fast and pray until someone was found, worthy enough, to stand in as the proxy. The religious rite would then take place, so that the sealing ceremony in the marriage covenant would take its binding power upon the living and the dead–this could happen even when they were unable to enter into the temple, because one or both were unworthy when they were both alive.
Both of the participants, the surviving spouse and the proxy standing would need to go through the ceremonial ordeal described earlier. The contract would be read by both people, the pricking of the finger and the exchanging of blood·, with the word exchange, as well a the final blessing being pronounced upon the two–all being done in the name of theFather God, the Son God and the Spirit God.As this was done, one of the four holy pipes would be presented to the Lord in the fashion of the four cardinal points. The pipe would then be taken to the woman and be placed on her forehead (and that was done in the name of the Father God), then the pipe would be placed on her left shoulder (which was done in the name of the Son God), and lastly, the pipe would be placed upon her right shoulder (which was done in the name of the Spirit God).The same rite would be performed upon the man, bringing the pipe to touch his forehead, his left shoulder, then the right shoulder in the same order and fashion as had been administered to the woman. This wedding was then celebrated with a feast.
It should be noted that Cherokee Indians also have two special hand grips that are both sacred and secret. These hand-grips were mentioned earlier. One is called the ‘‘brotherhood grip” and the other is called the “death covenant grip” which only certain people in the tribe receive. J. Murray Rawson was asked if he wore a “shield” with special marks on it. The response that was given pertaining to the Cherokee People was: “We wear a shield with marks on it.”
There also exists a secret assassination group in the Cherokee Nation who will kill anyone who breaks the laws of the holy ways of the Old Law covenant, which are sacred.” A SPECIAL REPORT on the RELIGIOUS KNOWLEDGE of the CHEROKEE INDIANS By: J. Murray Rawson.
Rod Meldrum also hosts a tour that visits the Eastern Cherokee Nation Museum in Cherokee, NC. It is one of the most fantastic Indian Museums you will see. To learn about our tours visit here or check out the information below.
Here is our Tour Manager: She has the confirmed updates. Jill Clifford: 801-683-0123 Email: [email protected]
Ever since the Prophet Joseph Smith and his entourage on the Zions Camp march discovered the grave of Zelph, as the Prophet described it, “on the plains of the Nephites,” apostles, succeeding prophets and others have reiterated the promises made in the Book of Mormon about the seed of Lehi–the Lamanites–and those fortunate enough to have made their way to the Promised Land. Prophetic statements and conference talks since then have confirmed what Mormon, Nephi, Moroni and others said about the people who inhabit this sacred land, that there are blessings and consequences connected with it.
Two of the Twelve Tribes of Israel didn’t receive a land inheritance in the Old World of Jerusalem. They were Levi and Joseph. They were replaced by Manasseh and Ephraim. So Joseph’s sons according to Pres Nelson, received an inheritance but “Joseph’s inheritance was to be a land choice above all others.” ‘Only unto the tribe of Levi he gave none inheritance; the sacrifices of the Lord God of Israel made by fire are their inheritance, as he said unto them.’ Joshua 13:14 “So the children of Joseph, Manasseh and Ephraim, took their inheritance.” Joshua 16:4. The land of Joseph was to be the United States of America as Genesis 49:22 says, “Joseph is a fruitful bough, even a fruitful bough by a well; whose branches run over the wall.”
I believe that the only Hill Cumorah is in Manchester, New York (Letter VII), that Joseph did have a vision of Zelph who was a Book of Mormon Chieftain in Illinois (Joseph Smith Papers), and Joseph did write a letter to Emma June 4, 1834 telling her that he was ‘wandering over the plains of the Nephites,’ in Illinois, Indiana and Ohio. (Joseph Smith Papers).
Below are some of the quotes referred to earlier from prophets, apostles, and church leaders who speak of the Land of Joseph which was promised to Joseph son of Jacob, and his Promised Land of inheritance was the United States of America.
When still a member of the Quorum of Twelve Apostles, President Russell M. Nelson said the following: “The Book of Mormon reveals the important interrelationships between the Creation, the Fall, and the Atonement. One cannot fully comprehend the Atonement without first understanding the Fall; and the Fall of Adam cannot be fully understood without first understanding the Creation. These three great doctrinal pillars sustain each other in God’s eternal plan.
The Book of Mormon reveals that Joseph, the son of Jacob who was once sold into Egypt, foresaw the Prophet Joseph Smith and his day and noted that there would be many similarities in their lives. Centuries later, the Prophet Joseph stated, “I feel like Joseph in Egypt.” The Book of Mormon reveals that the inheritance of Joseph, son of Israel, was not forgotten when land was distributed to the tribes of Israel, as promised in the Abrahamic covenant. Joseph’s inheritance was to be a land choice above all others. It was choice not because of beauty or wealth of natural resources, but choice because it was chosen to be the repository of sacred writings on golden plates from which the Book of Mormon would one day come. It was choice because it would eventually host the world headquarters of the restored Church of Jesus Christ in the latter days. And it was choice because it is a land of liberty for those who worship the Lord and keep His commandments.”(President Russell M. Nelson President of the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles June 23, 2016. Seminar for New Mission Presidents)See my blog about Carefully Selected here
“And of Joseph he said, Blessed of the Lord be his land, for the precious things of heaven, for the dew, and for the deep that coucheth beneath, And for the precious fruits brought forth by the sun, and for the precious things put forth by the moon, And for the chief things of the ancient mountains, and for the precious things of the lasting hills, And for the precious things of the earth and fulness thereof, and for the good will of him that dwelt in the bush: let the blessing come upon the head of Joseph, and upon the top of the head of him that was separated from his brethren. His glory is like the firstling of his bullock, and his horns are like the horns of {wild bulls]: with them he shall push the people together to the ends of the earth: and they are the ten thousands of Ephraim, and they are the thousands of Manasseh.”Deut. 33:13-17
While involved with agricultural development in Zambia in May 2012, the author of Joseph’s Remnant-Lamanites in Today’s America (Purchase here), Allen C. Christensen, noted “the corn harvest was underway. The Zambian farmers were cutting their still-eared corn stalks and placing them in shocks that had the appearance of small Indian wickiups. He asked: “Why do you not just leave the eared corn stalk standing in the field until the corn kernels are sufficiently mature and the water content lowered to the point where the corn grain can be safely stored?” The local agricultural scientist explained: “We have a termite problem in our soil. The termites destroy the roots of the corn plant or stalk. The corn stalk with its heavy corn ears then falls to the earth, where it is then contaminated with aflatoxin molds that in turn render the corn kernels unsafe for consumption by human beings and simple-stomached food animals.”
Yes, America, really is a land of promise. (Journal of Allen C. Christensen, Volume XXX: 184-185.)
“Certain lands were given to Israel for an inheritance in time and in eternity. America is the land of Joseph; it was the home of Nephite Israel, who were of Joseph, for a thousand years, and it is the headquarters of the Church in this final dispensation in which the church and kingdom of God are in the lands of Ephraim.” (McConkie, Bruce R., A New Witness for the Articles of Faith [1985], 511.)
The Book of Mormon is a record of the forefathers of our western tribes of Indians; having been found through the ministration of an holy angel, and translated into our own language by the gift and power of God, after having been hid up in the earth for the last fourteen hundred years, containing the word of God which was delivered unto them. By it we learn that our western tribes of Indians are descendants from that Joseph which was sold into Egypt, and that the land of America is a promised land unto them, and unto it all the tribes of Israel will come, with as many of the Gentiles as shall comply with the requisitions of the new covenant. But the tribe of Judah will return to old Jerusalem.The city of Zion spoken of by David, in the one hundred and second Psalm, will be built upon the land of America, “And the ransomed of the Lord shall return, and come to Zion with songs and everlasting joy upon their heads” (Isaiah 35:10); and then they will be delivered from the overflowing scourge that shall pass through the land. But Judah shall obtain deliverance at Jerusalem. See Joel 2:32; Isaiah 26:20-21; Jeremiah 31:12, Psalm 1:5; Ezekiel 34:11-13. These are testimonies that the Good Shepherd will put forth His own sheep and lead them out from all nations where they have been scattered in a cloudy and dark day, to Zion, and to Jerusalem; besides many more testimonies which might be brought.
“And now I am prepared to say by the authority of Jesus Christ, that not many years shall pass away before the United States shall present such a scene of bloodshed as has not a parallel in the history of our nation; pestilence, hail, famine, and earthquake will sweep the wicked of this generation from off the face of the land, to open and prepare the way for the return of the lost tribes of Israel from the north country. The people of the Lord, those who have complied with the requirements of the new covenant, have already commenced gathering together to Zion, which is in the state of Missouri; therefore I declare unto you the warning which the Lord has commanded to declare unto this generation, remembering that the eyes of my Maker are upon me, and that to him I am accountable for every word I say, wishing nothing worse to my fellow-men than their eternal salvation; therefore, “Fear God, and give glory to Him, for the hour of His judgment is come.” Repent ye, repent ye, and embrace the everlasting covenant, and flee to Zion, before the overflowing scourge overtake you, for there are those now living upon the earth whose eyes shall not be closed in death until they see all these things, which I have spoken, fulfilled. Remember these things; call upon the Lord while He is near, and seek Him while He may be found, is the exhortation of your unworthy servant. HC 1:301-315
“This beautiful region of country is…the land of Joseph or the Indians, as they are called…The world will never value the land of Desolation, as it is called in the Book of Mormon, for anything more than hunting ground, for want of timber and mill-seats: The Lord to the contrary notwithstanding, declares it to be the land of Zion which is the land of Joseph, blessed by him, for the precious things of heaven, for the dew… Thou [Jerusalem] shalt no more be termed Forsaken; neither shall thy land [Zion] any more be termed Desolate.” The Evening and Morning Star Vol. 1 No. 5 October 1832 Page 71 Editor WW Phelps
“To his steady drum roll about the Indian and his destiny, Phelps added his view of the land west of the Missouri settlements, which he called the “Far West.” Wasn’t this, the editor wondered, the land of the covenant, where the Book of Mormon Jaredites and Nephites had once roamed before meeting their destruction? While the world would never prize the area because of its want of timber and mill seats, Deity had a different view. This land was Zion, he argued, the land of Joseph, the receptacle of “the chief things of the ancient mountains, and for the precious things of the lasting hills.” In a few sentences, Phelps wove together some of the images that Joseph Smith had been using when speaking of the western Zion and the soon-to-be redeemed Indian” Quoted in Seeking The “Remnant”: The Native American During The Joseph Smith Period by Ronald W Walker: Evening and the Morning Star 1 (October 1832): 137] Phelps was citing Deuteronomy 33:13-17 The editor later would help select Mormon settlement sites in Daviess County and may have had a role in choosing the name of the region’s most prominent town, Far West, thus giving another expression to his fascination with the western region. Certain lands were given to Israel for an inheritance in time and in eternity. America is the land of Joseph; it was the home of Nephite Israel, who were of Joseph, for a thousand years, and it is the headquarters of the Church in this final dispensation in which the church and kingdom of God are in the lands of Ephraim.” (McConkie, Bruce R., A New Witness for the Articles of Faith [1985], 511.)
“The Book of Mormon tells us that America is a land of promise, a land choice above all other lands. Nephi said that whosoever should possess it must serve the God of the land or they would be swept off. And we have read in the Book of Mormon of the nations that have been swept off because they ceased to worship the God who had led them and their forefathers here to this land. We have a great responsibility as citizens in this land, for the Lord said that he would fight its battles and be its king, if we will just serve him. So it’s appropriate at this time that we express our appreciation for this great land. I like the words Moses used when he gave a blessing to the twelve tribes of Israel. When he blessed Joseph he promised him a new land in the utmost bowels of the everlasting hills (see Deut. 33:15).Now that isn’t in Jerusalem because they don’t have everlasting hills over there, and the prophets have never predicted a regathering of all nations to the land of Israel. But they have predicted the gathering of Israel to this land of America, which is the land of Joseph.And we are the only people in the world who know what that land is that Moses promised to Joseph. It was so great in his eyes as he received the revelations of the Holy Spirit that in describing the land he used the word “precious” five times in just four verses…We have so much to be grateful for. We are not here by chance. We are here because of the sacrifices of our pioneer fathers who came to this choice land that the Lord, according to the Book of Mormon, had hidden away from the eyes of the world that it should not be overrun. He preserved it for us, for the day and time in which we now live here in these valleys of the mountains.” Thanksgiving Devotional LEGRAND RICHARDS of the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles Nov. 18, 1980
Prayer at Valley Forge-The painting and article “The Prayer at Valley Forge” [February insert] were very interesting and appropriate. There is another story, by B. H. Roberts, about George Washington and the Bible that really deserves retelling. It is found in the Contributor, vol. 10, p. 275:
A PROPHETIC INCIDENT: In the April number of the Century is a well-written and profusely illustrated article on the Inauguration of Washington, by Clarence Winthrop Bowen. Among the illustrations is a facsimile of the page of the Bible on which Washington laid his hand while taking the oath of office, and it is to this that I wish specially to call attention. … The Century article says:
“Secretary Otis of the Senate held before him (Washington) a red velvet cushion, upon which rested the open Bible. … ‘You do solemnly swear,’ said Livingston, ‘that you will faithfully execute the office of President of the United States and will, to the best of your ability, preserve, protect, and defend the Constitution of the United States’. … [Washington repeated the oath.] He then bowed his head and kissed the sacred book, and with the deepest feelings uttered the words, ‘So help me God!’”
The page of the Bible which Washington kissed, and on which his hand rested while taking the oath, is indicated in the Bible of the St. John’s Lodge [from which it was borrowed] by the leaf being turned down. A copper-plate engraving is on the opposite page illustrating the blessings of Zebulun and Issachar as pronounced upon them by the patriarch Jacob in Genesis 49, thirteenth and fourteenth verses respectively. The page on which Washington’s hand rested contains part of chapter forty-nine and also part of the fiftieth chapter down to verse eight inclusive.(Some have claimed this to not be true. Whatever page Washington touched was a blessed page in the Bible).
The particular thing which struck me as being a remarkable circumstance is that the page indicated contains the blessing of Jacob upon the head of his favorite son Joseph, which reads as follows: “Joseph is a fruitful bough, even a fruitful bough by a well; whose branches run over the wall: “The archers have sorely grieved him, and shot at him, and hated him: “But his bow abode in strength, and the arms of his hands were made strong by the hands of the mighty God of Jacob; (from thence is the shepherd, the stone of Israel:) “Even by the God of thy father, who shall help thee; and by the Almighty, who shall bless thee with blessings of heaven above, blessings of the deep that lieth under, blessings of the breasts, and of the womb: “The blessings of thy father have prevailed above the blessings of my progenitors unto the utmost bound of the everlasting hills: they shall be on the head of Joseph, and on the crown of the head of him that was separate from his brethren.”
Moses Ten Commandments Stones
To the Latter-day Saints the blessing of Joseph has a particular significance, for the reason that they, more than any other people, are familiar with his descendants, and the blessing promised them in which also they hope to participate. The Book of Mormon is a history, chiefly, of the descendants of Joseph; and in the mighty nations which have peopled the American continent, the Latter-day Saints see, in part, the fulfillment of the great blessings pronounced upon his head.
The article reviews Book of Mormon passages that refer to the seed of Jacob through Joseph coming to a promised land, including the comments made by the Savior when he visited them after his resurrection. Additional passages are reviewed that discuss the additional blessings pronounced upon Joseph by Moses. The author then says:
But what seems singular in connection with these promises made to Joseph and the account of their partial fulfillment in a portion of his posterity inhabiting America is, that after the nations, composed largely of his descendants, had been destroyed and other peoples from Europe—among whom, however, were also large numbers of the descendants of Joseph through the loins of Ephraim—had taken possession of the land, at the real establishment of that government which is destined to shape the destiny of the great continent of America—the land of Joseph—the very first executive chosen for that nation when being sworn to preserve, protect and defend the constitution of this land which God had inspired men to frame, he placed his hand upon the very page of the Bible containing the blessing pronounced upon the head of Joseph by the patriarch Jacob. …
Will men call this merely coincidence? Strange coincidence indeed it is, if that be all that it is. Observe that the forty-ninth chapter of Genesis is near the very first leaves of the Bible, and in laying the book open upon a velvet cushion for the use of one to be sworn, it would naturally be parted near the middle of the volume and not parted at the first few leaves.
Let others believe all this to be coincidence if they choose, but for my own part there is too much that is significant to assign it to that class of phenomena so conveniently disposed of by calling them coincidents. … —B. H. Roberts. May Ensign 1973 Comments
“And he spake also concerning the house of Israel, and the Jerusalem from whence Lehi should come—after it should be destroyed it should be built up again, a holy city unto the Lord; wherefore, it could not be a new Jerusalem for it had been in a time of old; but it should be built up again, and become a holy city of the Lord; and it should be built unto the house of Israel And that a New Jerusalem should be built up upon this land, unto the remnant of the seed of Joseph, for which things there has been a type. For as Joseph brought his father down into the land of Egypt, even so he died there; wherefore, the Lord brought a remnant of the seed of Joseph out of the land of Jerusalem, that he might be merciful unto the seed of Joseph that they should perish not, even as he was merciful unto the father of Joseph that he should perish not.” Ether 13:5-7
“Just as Jesus Christ has piloted to this land of America the vanguard of each succeeding civilization which has dwelt upon it, so has He made known to them His everlasting decree “that whoso should possess [it] should serve Him, the true and only God, or they should be swept off … when they … are ripened in iniquity”(Ether 2:8–9; emphasis added). “Our present civilization is no exception. We who live in America are under this everlasting decree. And the Lord has said, “My word shall be verified at this time as it hath hitherto been verified” (Doctrine and Covenants 5:20). Jesus Christ, the God of this land, led Columbus to it. He led the Pilgrims to Plymouth. He sustained and gave victory to the colonists. He established the Constitution of the United States(see Doctrine and Covenants 101:80).
Over a period of some twenty-six centuries He directed the writing of the Book of Mormon, which contains the record of the former inhabitants of this land. At His command, Moroni finished the record and hid it up in the Hill Cumorah, where, under his surveillance, it was safely preserved for some fourteen hundred years. “By the power of Jesus Christ, the God of this land, the record was brought forth, translated, and in 1830 published. For nearly 150 years now it has been bearing its message to all who will receive it. “After setting forth the everlasting decree concerning this land and reviewing the destruction of two civilizations, Moroni, seeing the present inhabitants of America, and knowing by the power of God that we would have the record, penned this message directly to those who inhabit this land: ‘And this cometh unto you … that ye may know the decrees of God—that ye may repent, and not continue in your iniquities until the fulness come, that ye may not bring down the fulness of the wrath of God upon you as the inhabitants of the land have hitherto done’” (Ether 2:11). (Marion G. Romney, Second Counselor in the First Presidency, “America’s Promise,” Ensign [Sept. 1979]; emphasis added.) Quoted in Annotated Book of Mormon by David Hocking and Rod Meldrum Page 462.
Once this nation was well established, then the Church was restored and from here the message of the restored gospel has gone forth. All according to divine plan. This then becomes the Lord’s base of operations in these latter days. And this base will not be shifted out of its place—the land of America. This nation will, in a measure at least, fulfil its mission even though it may face serious and troublesome days. The degree to which it achieves its full mission depends upon the righteousness of its people. God has, through his power, established a free people in this land as a means of helping to carry forward his purposes.
“It was his latter-day purpose to bring forth his gospel in America, not in any other place. It was in America where the Book of Mormon plates were deposited. That was no accident. It was his design. It was in this same America where they were brought to light by angelic ministry. It was” . . . [here] “where he organized his modern Church, where he, himself made a modern personal appearance”(Editorial, Church News).” The Lord’s Base of Operations” Elder Ezra Taft Benson Of the Council of the Twelve Apostles Conference Report, April 1962, pp. 103-106
“And again, I command thee that thou shalt not covet thine own property, but impart it freely to the printing of the Book of Mormon, which contains the truth and the word of God—Which is my word to the Gentile, that soon it may go to the Jew, of whom the Lamanites are a remnant, that they may believe the gospel, and look not for a Messiah to come who has already come.” D&C 29:26-27
“Which is my word to the Gentile, that soon it may go to the Jew, of whom the Lamanites are a remnant, that they may believe the gospel, and look not for a Messiah to come who has already come.” D&C 19:27
“And then shall the remnant of our seed know concerning us, how that we came out from Jerusalem, and that they are descendants of the Jews.”2 Nephi 30:4
“Hearken, O ye elders of my church, saith the Lord your God, who have assembled yourselves together, according to my commandments, in this land, which is the land of Missouri, which is the land which I have appointed and consecrated for the gathering of the saints. Wherefore, this is the land of promise, and the place for the city of Zion. And thus saith the Lord your God, if you will receive wisdom here is wisdom. Behold, the place which is now called Independence is the center place; and a spot for the temple is lying westward, upon a lot which is not far from the courthouse. Wherefore, it is wisdom that the land should be purchased by the saints, and also every tract lying westward, even unto the line running directly between Jew and Gentile;” D&C 57:1-4
“At that time the Lamanites (or Jews) lived on the west and the Gentiles (or Whites) lived on the east. In this way you may interpret D&C 57:1-4 as separating the Jews and Gentiles or the Lamanites and Whites. “I would say to the Lamanites, if I could speak to them understandingly, that you are also a branch of the house of Israel, and chiefly of the house of Joseph, and your forefathers have fallen through the same examples of unbelief and sins, as have the Jews, and you, as their posterity, have wandered in sin and darkness for many generations; and you, like the Jews, have been driven and trampled under the foot of the Gentiles, and put to death through your wars with each other, and with the white man, until you are almost destroyed. But there is still a redemption and salvation for a remnant of you in the latter days. It is time for you to cease shedding each other’s blood or making war upon your fellow-man. Cease to destroy one another, learn to cultivate the earth, and raise your food therefrom; call upon the Great Spirit to protect you and deliver you from bondage and darkness, and the Great Spirit will hear you and deliver you, and a remnant of you will again become a delightsome people as your forefathers were when they kept the commandments of God.” (Wilford Woodruff History of His Life and Labors as recoded in his daily journals prepared for publication by Matthias F. Cowley, Salt Lake City, Utah 1909)
Who, then, are the Jews, and what part shall they yet play in the gathering of Israel and the return of their King? There is a maze of fuzzy thinking and shoddy scholarship, both in the world and in the Church, that seeks to identify the Jews, both ancient and modern, and to expound upon what they have believed and do believe. It is not strange that the divines of the day-not knowing that the kingdom is to be restored to Israel at that glorious day; not having the Book of Mormon and latter-day revelation to guide them-it is not strange that they come up with false and twisted views about the mission and destiny of the Jews. It is a little sad that church members sometimes partake of these false views and of this secular spirit so as to misread the signs of the times.
The term Jew is a contraction of the name Judah, but the Jews are not the members of the tribe of Judah as such. After the reign of Solomon, the Lord’s people divided into the kingdom of Israel and the kingdom of Judah. Nearly ten tribes served Jeroboam in Israel and two and a half tribes served Rehoboam in Judah. The Levites were scattered among all the tribes. Judah, Simeon, and part of Benjamin comprised the kingdom of Judah. In actual fact, and considering blood lineage only, both kingdoms had in them people from all of the tribes. Lehi, who lived in Judah and was a Jew, was of the tribe of Manasseh. The Jews were nationals of the kingdom of Judah without reference to tribal ancestry. Thus the descendants of Lehi, both the Nephites and the Lamanites, were Jews because they came out from Jerusalem and from the kingdom of Judah. (2 Ne. 33:8.)
The Jews today are also those whose origins stem back to the kingdom of their fathers. Clearly the dominant tribe–dominant, however, only in the sense of political power and rulership–was Judah. As to the bloodlines, who knows whether there are more of Judah or of Simeon or of Benjamin or of some other tribe among the Jews as we know them? Paul, a Jew, was of the tribe of Benjamin. The name Judea, now used as a noun, is actually an adjective meaning Jewish and is the Greek and Roman designation for the land of Judah.
Since the Ten Tribes were taken into Assyria and lost from the knowledge of their fellows more than a century before the Jews went into Babylonian captivity, the prophets began to speak of Jews and Gentiles and to consider as a Gentile everyone who was not a Jew. This classifies Ephraim and the rest of scattered Israel as Gentiles. Everyone, in this sense, who is not a Jew is a Gentile, a concept that will enable us, in due course, to set forth what is meant by the fulness of the Gentiles. (Bruce R. McConkie The Millennial Messiah: The Second Coming of the Son of Man, p.221-222)
“But Alma said unto him: Thou hast had signs enough; will ye tempt your God? Will ye say, Show unto me a sign, when ye have the testimony of all these thy brethren, and also all the holy prophets? The scriptures are laid before thee, yea, and all things denote there is a God; yea, even the earth, and all things that are upon the face of it, yea, and its motion, yea, and also all the planets which move in their regular form do witness that there is a Supreme Creator.” Alma 30:44
“The above scripture means all things including science, philosophy, anthropology, biology etc. come from God. His knowledge and intelligence is eternal. Why would we ever deny there is a conflict between science and religion? I don’t, but many an intellectual does. I will share with you some Intellects or Professors at BYU who seem to be on the edge of a cliff with some of their teachings. I am not here to judge them but to make you aware of some of the worldly doctrine that permeates BYU and other College campuses in today’s “great and spacious” buildings. We must avoid teachings that are not of God but are of man. It is fine to know about and understand some of the science and information that is speculative, but not to embrace and teach it.” Editor
“All things that are upon the face of it (the earth)…do witness that there is a Supreme Being. Biological life includes all forms and species of living things I.e. plants, insects, fowls, mammals, fishes and microbial forms of organisms. Each of these witness an Intelligent design and Designer. Each have a DNA code that defines their entire life form.”
The DNA codes for complex proteins (I.e. hemoglobin, albumin, amylase, etc.) that perform specific functions. Hundreds of cell types are formed by the DNA code made by stem cells in the bone marrow. Most, if not all, of the proteins and enzymes can be mutated resulting in impaired function. Few mutations are beneficial; most are detrimental. Mutations have yet to be shown to create a new species. Worms will forever be worms, etc. The statistical probability of raw elements formed by random chance can produce a functional anything is beyond calculation.
Science has established a basis to study biological life in concert with the scripture that states that the Glory of God is intelligence. Biological life affirms this as an Intelligent Designer is behind each cell and cellular process that has been currently defined. So far Science has yet to demonstrate that it can reproduce the most basic form of organizing the chemicals that forms a base of the DNA molecule.
The term evolution should be abandoned and replaced with adaptation. Thousands of species have been shown to implement adaptation for survival. They are still the same species and their DNA code was designed to provide that mechanism for environmental challenges.
I studied hemoglobins and of the over 1000 structural variants and the varied forms of impaired globin chain assemblies, not one is beneficial. And hemoglobin is one of several thousand proteins that are in the human body.” David Hocking Managing Editor Annotated Book of Mormon
Church Leaders Gather at BYU’s Life Sciences Building for Dedication
By Marianne Holman Prescott, Church News staff writer2015
“There is no conflict between science and religion. Conflict only arises from an incomplete knowledge of either science or religion, or both,” Elder Russell M. Nelson of the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles said during the dedication of the new Life Sciences Building at Brigham Young University on April 9.
“This university is committed to search for truth and teach the truth,” said Elder Nelson. “All truth is part of the gospel of Jesus Christ. Whether truth comes from a scientific laboratory or by revelation from the Lord, it is compatible…”
“Now I will confess a personal prejudice,” he said. “I think that a person can learn more by studying God’s creations than by studying the works of people, even by the most erudite and educated scholars.”
Elder Nelson was a world-renowned cardiothoracic surgeon at the time he was called to the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles in 1984. Of his early days of research into the workings of the human heart, he spoke of how crucial it was to combine the knowledge he had with personal revelation—providing the undergirding foundation to his work.
“The great privilege of studying God’s creations builds in its students a reverence for life and a testimony that we are literally created by Deity,” he said. “That reverence for our Creator represents true religion. The meaning of the word religion is literally ‘to ligate,’ or ‘to tie us once again,’ back to God.
“For students, there is nowhere better to confront the questions shared between science and religion than in the College of Life Sciences at Brigham Young University,” Elder Nelson said. “What a blessing this building will be…”
“During his life, John A. Widtsoe did as much as any contemporary to establish the link between science and the gospel,” he said. “With unparalleled spiritual and intellectual prowess and energy, he sought to erase the artificial distinction between scientific and religious truth. For him, science and religion were inextricably united.”
Just as the educators who came before, that same purpose remains today—to help students learn about scientific and religious truth in the same context.” Church Leaders Gather at BYU’s Life Sciences Building for Dedication Contributed By Marianne Holman Prescott, Church News staff writer 17 APRIL 2015
I want all my readers to know that I am very pleased with the integrity of the Church and its leaders. I am very supportive of the Colleges and education that the Church provides for us. BYU is an exceptional school, but like with anything else we must have the ability to know good from evil. The difference between learning from the Lord and a fallacy of Satan. With our gift of discernment through the power of the Holy Ghost, we can decipher. I am at times very fearful of many intelligent preachers and them forgetting about the children and focusing on the things that make money and influence themselves or the most important thing to them in society. We must have discernment. Satan wants each of us, and our best efforts need to be used to combat evil and focus on the Lord and His commandments. We will learn great things by understanding the story of Korihor.
Korihor: The Arguments of Apostasy
Chauncey C. Riddle, Professor Emeritus of Philosophy, Brigham Young University
By Chauncey C. Riddle
“Korihor appears out of nowhere, as it were, in the Nephite record. His entire story is contained in Alma 30, where he suddenly appears in the land of Zarahemla, preaching “unto the people against the prophecies which had been spoken by the prophets, concerning the coming of Christ.” (Alma 30:6.) What we know of his background is mostly from inference, but his arguments show that he was an educated man, in sophistry if not in the scriptures. But we know from his own final admission that Korihor once had a testimony: “I also knew that there was a God. But behold, the devil hath deceived me. … And I have taught his words; and I taught them because they were pleasing unto the carnal mind, … insomuch that I verily believed that they were true.” (Alma 30:52–53.) Thus Korihor’s life teaches us that having the truths of the gospel and being a covenant servant of Christ are in nowise guarantees of salvation. We are also reminded that the most powerful opposition to the work of the Savior on this earth comes from those who know the truth and then deliberately turn from it and seek to destroy others.”
Korihor took what might be called a philosophical approach to destroying faith in our Savior, an approach remarkably similar to that taken by many persons today in semiphilosophical attempts to “relieve” believers of what they are pleased to call their “naivete.” His arguments could not hurt those whose belief was born of genuine spiritual experience, but they were powerfully effective among those weak in the faith whose belief had not yet gone beyond words. An analysis of those arguments helps us to see how we can be strong in the faith in Christ. Let us select three of his arguments as examples.
We begin with Korihor’s argument for naturalistic empiricism (the belief that it is possible to know all truth through the senses—by experience and observation):
“Behold, these things which ye call prophecies, which ye say are handed down by holy prophets, behold, they are foolish traditions of your fathers.
“How do ye know of their surety? Behold, ye cannot know of things which ye do not see; therefore ye cannot know that there shall be a Christ.” (Alma 30:14–15.)
Now it is plain that empiricism has value. It is good for us to observe our surroundings carefully and to appreciate our sensations. How else would we walk or drive an automobile? Without sensation, how could we know beauty or communicate with friends and loved ones or appreciate the marvelous handiwork of the creations of our God? Sense experience is indeed a valuable part of this life; the error comes in supposing that it is the only way of knowing what we know.
What can our senses tell us about justice or mercy or the future? Nothing. Indeed, it works the other way. Only when we have acquired by some nonempirical means the concepts of justice and mercy, or an idea about some future event—only then can we recognize the significance of our sensory experiences relating to justice and mercy or the fulfillment of prophecy.
None of the more important questions we ask can be solved or answered by depending solely on sensation. Is there a God? Is man immortal? Is it good to be honest? What should I do next in my life? The answers to each and all of these more important questions must come by faith. Every man answers these questions and makes the great decisions of his life on the basis of his belief in and acceptance of someone or something he cannot see. No man knows by his senses that each man has a spirit separate from his physical body, but some have a testimony of that fact gained by faith.
The answer to Korihor is plain and simple: Our initial acceptance of Christ is not empirical, for we do not see him. But we have received into our lives a Holy Spirit that teaches us to understand the scriptures about Christ and to believe that he lives.We do not pretend that this is yet knowledge. It is faith. We believe in Christ without having seen him because we trust this Holy Spirit that has taught us so many good things. Korihor might by his argument be able to confuse someone who had never had revelation, but his contention is only a pathetic childishness to those who enjoy the companionship of the Holy Ghost.
A second argument used by Korihor might be called his humanism. In concert with the other humanists of the world, he insists that achievement and success come by human means, such as physical strength, skill, and reason:
“And many more such things did he say unto them, telling them that there could be no atonement made for the sins of men, but every man fared in this life according to the management of the creature; therefore every man prospered according to his genius, and that every man conquered according to his strength.” (Alma 30:17.)
Korihor would have us believe, like some authors of modern “success” books, that the solutions to our problems lie in sharp thinking and realistic approaches to life. But such persons define success in terms of wealth, social status, political power, and the glutting of the senses; and, as the servants of Christ know, if selfish attainments are one’s goal, the world is so constructed that one can indeed ignore the Savior and attain. But Korihor and his fellow humanists think that they are masterfully doing it on their own, not realizing that those who succeed at the expense of faith and love are on a down escalator and are being carefully guided, encouraged, aided, and comforted by their unseen mentor Satan. Their glorying in their own strength and accomplishments is a tribute to the cleverness of Satan, that devil who greases the sluiceway of sin.
Conversely, those who have accepted the gospel see that real success in this world is overcoming selfishness and turning one’s strength to righteousness, to blessing others. They know full well that this kind of success is an uphill, strained effort into the very teeth of the forces that make sin so easy. They know that it is not by any human means that one can overcome the world. After all we can do by human power, we are still nothing. It is only when the grace of God touches our lives that we can overcome evil and enact the precious mercies of righteousness. There can be no boasting, no pretension that anything human prospers us. The glory is all given unto God by those who are more than armchair servants of the Master.
The humanist argument is very persuasive to many because it is flattering. We do not naturally like to believe that without Him we can do nothing.Thus part of Satan’s entourage includes those who know the gospel is true but who insist they really don’t need much help except for a pointer or two and a little assistance in being resurrected. The servant of Christ is not persuaded, however. Long pleading with the Lord has stripped him of all humanistic pride.
A third argument used by Korihor is that of relativism: “… and whatsoever a man did was no crime.” (Alma 30:17.) A fuller statement of this attack by Korihor is as follows: Since (he claims) there is no god and men do not live after death, and since (he claims) all so-called “laws” and “commandments” are but social conveniences to give power to priests, the only important thing in life is to do what you want to do—if you can get away with it. How modern Korihor sounds! But the argument is timeless, as old as sin itself.
There are, of course, many versions of relativism (one would hardly expect relativism to be absolute). One version encourages enjoyment of the Church social organization without getting uptight about theology or religious commandments.
Another kind of relativism says that the commandments are great but open to broad private interpretation. A third acknowledges that there are commandments, but allows indulgence in sin since “nobody’s perfect.”A fourth version says that the commandments were okay when they were given, but they have become superfluous in our enlightened age. A fifth kind of relativism, that used by Korihor, says that the commandments were bad from the first; they are inhibitions on the soul of man that actually prevent him from ever achieving happiness. A sixth type, also used by Korihor, says that since one act is indifferent from another, it doesn’t matter what we do.
The great power of all relativistic approaches is that they allow the individual to judge his own actions. This is why almost any of the approaches strikes a responsive, sympathetic chord in all other relativists. Korihor found many who were pleased with his relativism, even though they may have rejected much else of what he said. “And thus he did preach unto them, leading away the hearts of many, causing them to lift up their heads in their wickedness.” (Alma 30:18.)
In stark contrast to the virtually infinite number of personal choices available in the broad way of relativism is the way of the Savior. That strait and narrow way is to do as he did: not to seek our own will, but to do the will of Him who sent us. It is to obey him in all things, obeying his word, which is his law, as it is freshly written in our hearts from revelation to revelation. It is to rely solely upon his merits, counting him as the only fountain of righteousness. It is being willing to die for his sake, crucifying the old person with worldly wants and desires in order to be born again “as a child, submissive, meek, humble, patient, full of love, willing to submit to all things which the Lord seeth fit to inflict upon him, even as a child doth submit to his father.” (Mosiah 3:19.)
Thus the gospel teaches a way that is absolute—absolute in that the formula for righteousness is always the same for every person and for every time and circumstance: take the name of Christ, always remember him, keep all of the commandments that he gives unto us. There is no other way to righteousness, for whatsoever is not of faith in Christ is sin.
Now it is little wonder that Korihor found much success in commending relativism to the members of the church in his time. For while the Church is true, the members of the Church here on earth have not yet overcome the world, although most are still trying. For many, the effort is hard, the price too great. Whether they leave the Church or not, they abandon the narrow way and settle for some variety of relativism.
But there is one thing relativism can never do, even within the Church. One who subscribes to any of the versions of relativism just listed will never (unless he repents) be brought to those sacrifices that will prepare his soul to spend an eternity in blessing others.Relativism can never purify heart and mind, or transform body and countenance into the image of the Savior.
Thanks be to our God that there is a way, strait and narrow though it be, to learn to love with a pure love! But the price is great. We must place all of our heart, might, mind, and strength at his disposal—always. We must count as dross and expendable everything of this world, including our own lives. This does not mean to deny life, but to live fully, enjoying the companionship of the Holy Ghost, working in a crescendo of works of love that will take us without faltering through the veil to results only understood in eternity.” By Chauncey C. RiddleEntire article here: https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/ensign/1977/09/korihor-the-arguments-of-apostasy?lang=eng
Atheist and Agnostic
Agnostic definition is – a person who holds the view that any ultimate reality (such as God) is unknown and probably unknowable; broadly : one who is not committed to believing in either the existence or the nonexistence of God or a god. Merriam-Webster Dictionary
Atheism is not a disbelief in gods or a denial of gods; it is a lack of belief in gods. Older dictionaries define atheism as “a belief that there is no God.” Atheists.org
Troubled Secularism
I continue to be troubled by the amount of secular learning our children are learning at elementary, junior high, high school, and especially at college. The Critical Race Theory (CRT) is happening everywhere and it is not good. It teaches Black people as always victims and White people are always aggressors and guilty of racism. There cannot be a unity there is always racism. This is wrong. The Savior said that we should become one just as He and His Father are one. I have no white guilt and I love all people regardless of their race or creed.
I do not have a degree in higher education but I have been around the block a few times and have studied hard about life and politics and religion. I am a life long and in good standing member of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, and I am thankful for a strong testimony in our Savior and His scriptures, especially the Book of Mormon. I have always loved BYU and especially their sports. I have recently become critical of many of the secular doctrines that BYU teaches. It hasn’t affected my testimony or love of the Prophet and Apostles by any means, but my concern is, are our children strong in spirit enough to withstand the many secular teachings at BYU. I am not judging the school but I am worried there are so many Professors not just teaching theory such as evolution, but teaching it as doctrine.
Elder Packer below has shared some amazing things about secular and spiritual learning. I feel if our professors followed his council, I would trust more of these Professors. Again I am not judging but making you aware what to look out for. Just because your children go to BYU or a religious school, secularism is everywhere to be found.
Boyd K Packer
“Historians seem to take great pride in publishing something new, particularly if it illustrates a weakness or mistake of a prominent historical figure. For some reason, historians and novelists seem to savor such things. If it related to a living person, it would come under the heading of gossip. History can be as misleading as gossip and much more difficult—often impossible—to verify. The writer or the teacher who has an exaggerated loyalty to the theory that everything must be told is laying a foundation for his own judgment. He should not complain if one day he himself receives as he has given. Perhaps that is what is contemplated in having one’s sins preached from the housetops.” The Mantle Is Far, Far Greater Than the Intellect Elder Boyd K. Packer
“I have come to believe that it is the tendency for many members of the Church who spend a great deal of time in academic research to begin to judge the Church, its doctrine, organization, and leadership, present and past, by the principles of their own profession. Ofttimes this is done unwittingly, and some of it, perhaps, is not harmful.” The Mantle Is Far, Far Greater Than the Intellect Elder Boyd K. Packer
“This problem has affected some of those who have taught and have written about the history of the Church. These professors say of themselves that religious faith has little influence on Mormon scholars. They say this because, obviously, they are not simply Latter-day Saints but are also intellectuals trained, for the most part, in secular institutions. They would that some historians who are Latter-day Saints write history as they were taught in graduate school, rather than as Mormons.” The Mantle Is Far, Far Greater Than the Intellect Elder Boyd K. Packer
“President Brigham Young admonished Karl G. Maeser not to teach even the times table without the Spirit of the Lord. How much more essential is that Spirit in the research, the writing, and the teaching of Church history.” The Mantle Is Far, Far Greater Than the Intellect Elder Boyd K. Packer
All Lives Matter
“Combating racism and the Black Lives Matter movement were among the topics stressed in President Dallin H. Oaks’ BYU devotional address.
“Of course Black lives matter. That is an eternal truth all reasonable people should support,” said the first counselor in the First Presidency of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.
While Black lives will always matter, many have used the movement to stand for other things that don’t “command universal support,” President Oaks said, such as abolishing police or making constitutional government changes. He said these things are appropriate to discuss and seek for, but not under “what we hope to be a universally accepted message: Black lives matter.” President Dallin H. Oaks says Black lives matter, urges all to rely on Christ during challenges By Cassidy Wixom -October 27, 2020Full article here:
COLLEGE OF LIFE SCIENCES DIVERSITY COMMITEE BYUImpact Magazine page 27-28
ISABELLA ERRIGO STUDENT STEVEN PECK BIOLOGY LEN NOVILLA PUBLIC HEALTH RICK JELLEN PLANT & WILDLIFE SCIENCES JUAN ARROYO CELL BIOLOGY & PHYSIOLOGY SARAH RIDEE ERCISE SCIENCES LAURA JEFFERIES NUTRITION, DIATETICS & FOOD SCIENCE JOEL GRIFFIITS MICROBIOLOGY & MOLECULAR BIOLOOY
STEVEN PECK BIOLOGY
“I love being a part of the diversity committee in the College of Life Sciences. Helping students to become actively antiracist is one of the most important things I’ve done as a BYU faculty member. The affirmation Black Lives Matter has helped me see the importance of working towards a more inclusive BYU for all its students.” Steven Peck COLLEGE OF LIFE SCIENCES DIVERSITY COMMITEE BYU Impact Magazine page 27
This troublesome Newsweek article by Steven Peck still disturbs me after all these years. Read it below.
Also a very concerning article in LDS living is from an intelligent member of the church who affiliates with Bok of Mormon Central and other apologetic groups, here called 5 Answers to Difficult Questions About Noah and the Flood.
Back to the article at COLLEGE OF LIFE SCIENCES DIVERSITY COMMITEE BYU Impact Magazine page 27
“An evolutionary biologist who teaches at a college owned by The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints said that Mormons should feel comfortable accepting the theory of evolution, the Salt Lake City Tribune reported.
Brigham Young University biologist Steven Peck gave the Eugene England Memorial Lecture at Utah Valley University, a publicly-funded school, on Thursday. At the address, he delved into the rift between science and religion.” Read the entire article here:
ISABELLA ERRIGO STUDENT
“Inclusion is about making everybody feel safe, welcome, and valued, no matter their gender, race, ethnicity, religion, political ideology, cultural background, sexual orientation, etc. Improving inclusion in the life sciences is a feat that will require an active effort from all parties-faculty, staff, and students-but it is a feat that can take the appearance of many different actions. It may look like required lessons or classes in which uncomfortable conversations are had, where people are able to safely share their experiences and ask questions. It may look like participating in celebrations for different cultural and religious holidays. It may look like an invitation, words of encouragement, or an offer of help and assistance. Regardless of the action, the basis of improving inclusion is increasing compassion for our brothers and sisters. Because, ‘when we have more compassion for those who are different from us, we are able to lighten many of the problems and sorrows in the world'(Joseph B. Wirthlin).”
FAITH AND SCIENCE
FIVE TIPS TO FAIIHFULLY APPROACH THE INTERSECTION BETWEEN FAITH AND SCIENCE
Written By: Sydney Springer Illustrations By: Audrey White
AT THE DEDICATION OE THE LIEE SCIENCES BUILDING, President Russell M. Nelson said, “There is no conflict between science and religion. Conflict only arises from an incomplete knowledge of either science or religion, or both.” No one knows everything about religion or science yet. We must patiently learn from both as we address uncertainties that arise as the two converge. Biology professor Jamie Jensen provides five tips to faithfully approach the intersection of faith and science
l. UNDERSTAND THAT SCIENCE IS AGNOSTIC. Many people mistakenly believe that science is inherently atheistic. But rather, science is agnostic because it can’t prove the existence of God, and it can’t prove the absence of God either. Remember that knowledge, understanding, and acceptance of scientific explanations don’t require you to disregard your religion, and vice versa. Look to faith, not science, to prove that there is a God.
2. DO NOT PIN YOUR EAITH ON A “GOD OP THE GAPS.” Pinning your faith on a “God of the gaps” relies on God as an explanation for anything that science can’t currently explain. In ancient Greece, deities were created to explain weather patterns, but as soon as science provided reasonable explanations, their Gods disappeared. When science can finally account for these “gaps” in your knowledge, you enter problematic territory that has the potential to minimize the power of faith. You must build a foundation of faith in God’s ability to provide spiritual understanding, not His ability to fill the gaps in your current understanding.
3. TAKE TIME TO LEARN THE NATURE Of SCIENCE. In order to accept the truth in science, you must learn the nature of science. Educate yourself on the formation of scientific theory by familiarizing yourself with scientific exploration and justification methods. Doing so will help you recognize truth when you see it, be skeptical when it’s warranted, and feel less intimidated by the scientific field.
4. TAKETIME TO LEARN YOUR RELIGION. You will likely encounter a scientific principle that is contrary to what you have been taught in Sunday school. Before putting your faith on the line, the best course of action is educating yourself on official Church doctrine. The theory of evolution is a classic battle between religion and science. A little research will provide you with the response that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints has no official stance on the subject. Avoid misunderstanding by taking time to learn how doctrine is established.
5. REMEMBER THAT YOUR SALVATION DOES NOT DEPEND ON YOUR UNDERSTANDING OR ACCEPTANCE OF SCIENCE. When it comes to faith and science, it is important to prioritize your faith. You don’t need to understand or accept everything in science to achieve salvation. Jensen says, “science is great, but if you struggle to reconcile it with faith, choose your faith until you can better understand science.” Faith and science can and should coexist in harmony.
Please be wise and aware of teachings in the world that are contrary to gospel teachings. Even my words need study and prayer as we all make mistakes. I love the Lord and His gospel and pray His spirit will be with each of you.
Is it our Duty to Love, or Love that encourages Duty? Living the Higher Law of the Lord requires Love and not Duty.
“The Savior’s ministry exemplifies the two great commandments: “Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind” and “Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself” (Matthew 22:37, 39). In that spirit, Jesus also taught, “Ye are they whom I have chosen to minister unto this people” (3 Nephi 13:25)… The separate programs of home teaching and visiting teaching are now a coordinated effort referred to as “ministering,” overseen by the elders quorum and Relief Society presidencies under the direction of the bishop. Ministering is Christlike caring for others and helping meet their spiritual and temporal needs.” The First Presidency April 2, 2018. Russell M. Nelson, Dallin H. Oaks, Henry B. Eyring.
“Why do some turn to God and others turn to blaming God?”
In this blog I share with you some incredible stories of faith and forgiveness among the Amish society and an African American community. They tell me that the Lord wants us to be one as a people. In fact I believe our fight in the world in regards to race and prejudice is one of the biggest stumbling blocks in our nation today. We must learn to repent and forgive.
Below is also a compelling video of the conversion of 3 Amish families to the Gospel of Jesus Christ. What power and strength these families show after being literally shunned by their entire community.
Purge Iniquity
In a revelation given to the Prophet Joseph Smith on September 11, 1831, the Lord charged every member of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints with the duty to judge and purge iniquity from the Church:
“Behold, I, the Lord, have made my church in these last days like unto a judge sitting on a hill, or in a high place, to judge the nations.
For it shall come to pass that the inhabitants of Zion shall judge all things pertaining to Zion.
And liars and hypocrites shall be proved by them, and they who are not apostles and prophets shall be known.” D&C 64:37-39
What is the difference between Forgiveness and Hate? Why do some turn to God and others turn to blaming God? Why is it harder to love than to hate? (Or is it?)
“O that I were an angel, and could have the wish of mine heart, that I might go forth and speak with the trump of God, with a voice to shake the earth, and cry repentance unto every people!” Alma 29:1
The above is a favorite scripture of mine. My entire desire is to share the Gospel and to help others see that He loves us all. The Lord judges fairly and we as a people from a great country need to learn LOVE more!
“That was the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world.” John 1:9 All that were born on this earth made a promise in Heaven to follow Christ. Each of us received His Light. We need to learn and follow that Light..
“Yea, I would declare unto every soul, as with the voice of thunder, repentance and the plan of redemption, that they should repent and come unto our God, that there might not be more sorrow upon all the face of the earth”. Alma 29:1-2
We must repent often and sometimes daily. What am I doing today to repent? Am I adding to the world or am I taking away with judgement? My heart goes out to all oppressed and vilified people of this world especially those of a different color than I. It’s hard to imagine the hate and racism that has happened to many cultures. I do however believe that the Lord can help us all, white, black, and brown to forgive and love one another.
“For I say unto you that whatsoever is good cometh from God, and whatsoever is evil cometh from the devil.” Why can’t we as Children of a Loving Father understand this simple sentence? We know in our heart what is good and what is not.
“Therefore, if a man bringeth forth good works he hearkeneth unto the voice of the good shepherd, and he doth follow him; but whosoever bringeth forth evil works, the same becometh a child of the devil, for he hearkeneth unto his voice, and doth follow him.” Alma 5:40-41
“And now, my brethren, seeing that ye know the alight by which ye may judge, which light is the light of Christ, see that ye do not judge wrongfully; for with that same judgment which ye judge ye shall also be judged.
Wherefore, I beseech of you, brethren, that ye should search diligently in the alight of Christ that ye may know good from evil; and if ye will lay hold upon every good thing, and condemn it not, ye certainly will be a child of Christ.” Moroni 7:18-19
“And the Spirit giveth light to every man that cometh into the world; and the Spirit enlighteneth every man through the world, that hearkeneth to the voice of the Spirit.” D&C 84:46
Below you will read two stories about forgiveness. 1- The forgiving Amish people who had their family members killed and they forgave, is an inspirational story. 2- There are some amazing members of a Charleston Church who are some of the greatest lovers of God you will ever want to meet. This is why I ask, “What is the difference between Forgiveness and Hate?”
Amish Girls Shot in an Amish School
Following the tragic Amish school shooting of 10 young schoolgirls in a one-room Amish school in October 2006, reporters from throughout the world invaded Lancaster County, PA to cover the story. (You can read the full story of the Amish school shooting here.) However, in the hours and days following the shooting a different, an unexpected story developed.
Amish Forgiveness in Response to School Shooting
In the midst of their grief over this shocking loss, the Amish community didn’t cast blame, they didn’t point fingers, they didn’t hold a press conference with attorneys at their sides. Instead, they reached out with grace and compassion toward the killer’s family.
The afternoon of the shooting an Amish grandfather of one of the girls who was killed expressed forgiveness toward the killer, Charles Roberts. That same day Amish neighbors visited the Roberts family to comfort them in their sorrow and pain.
Later that week the Roberts family was invited to the funeral of one of the Amish girls who had been killed. And Amish mourners outnumbered the non-Amish at Charles Roberts’ funeral.
It’s ironic that the killer was tormented for nine years by the pre-mature death of his young daughter. He never forgave God for her death. Yet, after he cold-bloodedly shot 10 innocent Amish school girls, the Amish almost immediately forgave him and showed compassion toward his family.
In a world at war and in a society that often points fingers and blames others, this reaction was unheard of. Many reporters and interested followers of the story asked, “How could they forgive such a terrible, unprovoked act of violence against innocent lives? Source
Watch an amazing Video of three Amish families in Ohio join The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, below. Amish Latter-day Saints: Blending Two Worlds into One
How are we living? Are we striving to live the Higher Law? Higher Law vs. Lower Law Consecration vs Tithing Celestial Marriage vs. Temporal Marriage Spirit of the Law vs Letter of the Law Ministering vs Home Teaching Law of the Gospel vs Law of Moses Love vs Duty
Joseph Smith Loved All Isn’t Love what it is all about?
“While [Joseph was] acting as mayor of the city, a colored man named Anthony was arrested for selling liquor on Sunday, contrary to law. He pleaded that the reason he had done so was that he might raise the money to purchase the freedom of a dear child held as a slave in a Southern State. . . . Joseph said, ‘I am sorry, Anthony, but the law must be observed, and we will have to impose a fine.’ The next day Brother Joseph presented Anthony with a fine horse, directing him to sell it, and use the money obtained for the purchase of the child. (Mary Frost Adams, “Joseph Smith, the Prophet,” Young Woman’s Journal, December 1906, as quoted in Hyrum L. Andrus, Joseph Smith, the Man and the Seer (Salt Lake City: Deseret Book, 1960), 33.)
On April 7, 1844, Joseph Smith arose at his final General Conference and delivered what many believe to be his greatest sermon. His topic, the relationship of man and God, transformed the understanding of members of the restored church. That same day, John Brown, a missionary in Mississippi, noted in his diary that “we ordained two elders the same day, brother James M. Flake & Washing[ton] N. Cook. I also baptized two black men, Allen & Green, belonging to Brother Flake.” John Brown, Reminiscences and Journals, April 3-7, 1844, p. 27, microfilm of holograph, MS 1636, LDS Church History Library.
“The first Sabbath after our arrival in Jackson county, Brother W. W. Phelps preached to a western audience over the boundary of the United States, wherein were present specimens of all the families of the earth; Shem, Ham and Japheth; several of the Lamanites or Indians–representative of Shem; quite a respectable number of negroes–descendants of Ham; and the balance was made up of citizens of the surrounding country, and fully represented themselves as pioneers of the West. At this meeting two were baptized, who had previously believed in the fulness of the Gospel.” HC 1:191 The First Sabbath in Zion.
Love the Native American’s
“…When…first commanded to testify of these things they [The Three Witness] demurred and told the Lord the people would not believe them for the book concerning which they were to bear record told of a people who were educated and refined, dwelling in large cities; whereas all that was then known of the early inhabitants of this country was the filthy, lazy, degraded and ignorant savages that were roaming over the land. The Lord told us, in reply that he would make it known to the people that the early inhabitants of this land had been just such a people as they were described in the book, and he would lead them to discover the ruins of great cities, and they should have abundant evidence of the truth of that which is written in the book…” – David Whitmer, Interview with James H. Hart (Richmond, Mo., 21 August 1883), as printed in Deseret Evening News, Salt Lake City, Utah as published in Annotated Book of Mormon by David Hocking and Rod Meldrum page 560.
The 5 minute song below titled “We Shall Remain” is beautiful and was shared by Betty Red Ant LaFontaine who of course loves this song. Native Americans do remain and we are thankful for them.
Kalolin Johnson – We Shall Remain (It Wasn’t Taken Away)
Victim’s Mother Tells Dylann Roof ‘I Forgive You’ as He’s Sentenced to Death!
Roof was sentenced to death for killing nine churchgoers at a Bible study.
By EMILY SHAPIROJanuary 11, 2017
Wife of Charleston Shooting Victim Says She’s Glad Sentencing Is OverRoof was sentenced to death today for killing nine churchgoers in 2015.
— — Felicia Sanders, the mother of one of the nine victims killed by Dylann Roof in a Charleston church, told Roof this morning at an emotional sentencing hearing, “I forgive you.”
“That’s the easiest thing I had to do. But you don’t want to help somebody who don’t want to help themselves,” she told her son’s killer, according to ABC affiliate WCIV. “May God have mercy on your soul.”
Sanders survived Roof’s shooting rampage on June 17, 2015, that killed nine black parishioners who had gathered at the Charleston, South Carolina, church for Bible study. She was there when her son, Tywanza Sanders, was shot to death.
A jury on Tuesday afternoon sentenced Roof to death. His formal sentencing was held today, during which Felicia Sanders and other family and friends of the victims addressed Roof directly in court. Roof did not look at them as they spoke. After the statements from family and friends, Roof declined to speak. Roof was then formally sentenced to death.
Dylann Roof is depicted during his sentencing hearing in federal court in Charleston, S.C., Jan. 11, 2017.Dylann Roof is depicted during his sentencing hearing in federal court in Charleston, S.C., Jan. 11, 2017.Robert Maniscalco
“You took my love away from me. And since June 17 I’ve gotten to know you,” Felicia Sanders said to Roof at his sentencing hearing, according to WCIV. “I know you because you are in my head all day.”
“I can’t hear balloons pop. I can’t see the fireworks,” she continued. She explained that she can’t shut her eyes to pray because she needs to keep them open to see those around her.
Tywanza Sanders’ father, Tyrone Sanders, said to Roof, “I need you to look at me.”
“You look at each individual in this room. Each and every one of us are a little different, but we are still human,” he said, according to WCIV. “Why you want to single out black people in a church I don’t know. But whoever your creator is needs to come be with you.”
Parents of Tywanza Sanders, Tyrone Sanders and Felicia Sanders comfort each other at the graveside of their son at Emanuel AME Cemetery in Charleston, South Carolina, in this June 27, 2015 file photo.Parents of Tywanza Sanders, Tyrone Sanders and Felicia Sanders comfort each other at the graveside of their son at Emanuel AME Cemetery in Charleston, South Carolina, in this June 27, 2015 file photo.Grace Beahm/The Post And Courier via AP Photo
According to WCIV, Tywanza Sanders’ sister, Shirrene Goss, told Roof, “One day it’s going to come to you and you’re going to realize you did not have to do this. And it’s going to bring you to your knees. And you’re going to have to ask — no — you’re going to have to beg, for forgiveness.”
“My brother didn’t deserve what he got,” she said. “None of the victims did. But you deserve every bit of the sentence you received.”
Roof, 22, was sentenced to death by the jury after three hours of deliberations on Tuesday. Roof was convicted of hate crimes resulting in death, among other charges, in his federal death penalty case. This is the first time a death penalty verdict was rendered in a federal hate crimes case, the Justice Department said.
Before the jury began deliberating, Roof told the jury Tuesday in a closing statement, “I still feel like I had to do it.”
Bethane Middleton-Brown, sister of the slain Rev. Depayne Middleton-Doctor, said to Roof today, according to WCIV, “I wanted to hate you, but my faith tells me no. I wanted to remain angry and bitter, but my view of life won’t let me.”
“You took someone precious from me, but my faith tells me she was a borrowed angel God called home,” she said, according to WCIV. To Roof, she said, “You can’t look at me, but when you’re alone you will hear my voice and see my face.”
Mourners pass by a make-shift memorial on the sidewalk in front of the Emanuel AME Church following a shooting by Dylann Roof in Charleston, S.C., June 18, 2015.Mourners pass by a make-shift memorial on the sidewalk in front of the Emanuel AME Church following a shooting by Dylann Roof in Charleston, S.C., June 18, 2015.Stephen B. Morton/AP Photo
Middleton-Doctor’s daughter, Gracyn, called Roof “Satan.”
“You will rot in hell where you belong,” she said, as Roof sat motionless, according to WCIV. “I hope your guilt eats you alive. While you’re pleading for life and begging for your life, I hope God forgives you, the one sin I’m not sure even he can forgive. … This spawn of Satan will not steal our joy.”
Middleton-Doctor’s niece addressed Roof as “the devil sitting here today.”
“How dare you sit here every day looking dumb-faced, acting like you did nothing wrong, and had the nerve to insinuate you were misled. How dare you even smile or smirk. … I’ve wanted to wipe that smile off your face myself,” she said, according to WCIV. “You are the biggest coward I have ever seen in my life because you can’t be a man and look at us. … It really shows the kind person you are, excuse me, the kind of animal you are. I have many choice words I would love to say to you, but God is working on me so I will not.”
She said Roof’s mission “failed” because the tragedy brought people closer together.
Rose Simmons, daughter of the slain Rev. Daniel Simmons Sr., told Roof, “I loved my father. I was just like him. And I’m going to miss him and I will miss getting to know him all over again in my adult life. But I don’t grieve so much for my father because I know he and his eight precious eternal comrades, they are at this very moment experiencing the greatest peace, and that’s a peace not found here on this earth.”
She said she’s not surprised Roof hasn’t shown accountability, sorrow or remorse. “I know at this time it’s not there.”
This file photo taken on June 19, 2015 shows a Charleston County Sheriff booking photo of suspect Dylann Roof.This file photo taken on June 19, 2015 shows a Charleston County Sheriff booking photo of suspect Dylann Roof.Charleston County Sheriff/AFP Photo/Getty Images
Rev. Simmons’ son, Dan Simmons Jr., said to Roof, “I forgive you.”
“I know that you don’t understand that, but God requires me to forgive you. I forgive you. He also requires me to plead and pray for you, and I do that,” Simmons Jr. said, according to WCIV. “Understand that as you have been judged, know that you have an opportunity to ask for forgiveness. Know that you can change your life. Stay focused. I guarantee if you choose to serve him you will have a better life.”
Rev. Sharon Risher, daughter of slain churchgoer Ethel Lance, said she’s against Roof’s death sentence. “I still don’t want you to die,” Risher said, adding she wants him to sit in a jail cell.
Risher told Roof, WCIV reported, “You have opened doors, and given me a platform. … Hopefully you will get to read the newspapers because you will get to see me crusading for each of those nine people. … May God have mercy on you.”
J. Denise Cromwell, left, hugs her daughter, Asia Cromwell, center, and a friend Sandy Teckledburg outside the Emanuel AME Church after a memorial in Charleston, S.C., June 19, 2015.J. Denise Cromwell, left, hugs her daughter, Asia Cromwell, center, and a friend Sandy Teckledburg outside the Emanuel AME Church after a memorial in Charleston, S.C., June 19, 2015.Stephen B. Morto/AP Photo
Lance’s son, Gary Washington, spoke today through sign language interpreters. He recounted the tragic moment he was told his mother was dead, and he said that since the shooting, he’s been left with no one to take care of him the way his mother could, WCIV reported. Washington said to Roof, “I know you’ll be burning in hell.”
Gail Jackson, niece of slain churchgoer Susie Jackson, said to Roof that to see him sit in court every day and never apologize hurts her.
She said she hopes his soul burns in hell. She added she hopes God has mercy on Roof’s mother’s soul.
Melvin Graham, brother of slain churchgoer Cynthia Hurd, said to Roof, the hate “you possess is beyond human comprehension.”
Melvin Graham, brother of slain churchgoer Cynthia Hurd, is depicted speaking to Dylann Roof in court in Charleston, S.C., Jan. 11, 2017.Melvin Graham, brother of slain churchgoer Cynthia Hurd, is depicted speaking to Dylann Roof in court in Charleston, S.C., Jan. 11, 2017.Robert Maniscalco
Graham said Roof wanted to start a race war, but instead started a love war; Graham said how Hurd was honored with a library, scholarships, a fellowship and more.
“When my sister was executed, it tore me apart,” Graham said. He said he and his sister used to go on walks, so after her funeral, he carried her the last steps of the way at the cemetery.
Jennifer Pinckney, whose husband, South Carolina State Sen. Clementa Pinckney, was killed in the shooting, told WCIV today that she’s glad that the process is over.
She had testified during the trial, saying her husband was a loving, devoted and involved father to their two young daughters, ages 12 and 7. She and her younger daughter were in an office at the church on the night of the shooting. They hid under a desk as gunshots rang out and put their hands over each other’s mouth.
Today Jennifer Pinckney said her daughters “miss daddy.”
“He was our rock,” she said, adding, “my girls have been strong. I’ve been very proud of them.”
Blondelle Gadsden, sister of slain churchgoer Myra Thompson, said she still wonders how a 21-year-old could carry out this attack, according to WCIV. Gadsden said she may not get those answers, but said she has gained a greater sense of God and an appreciation of her family — especially her parents -– after the attack.
Brenda Hargrove, aunt of slain churchgoer Sharonda Coleman-Singleton, spoke of her niece’s sweet spirit and their family’s close bond. Hargrove said her church in New Jersey gave Coleman-Singleton a memorial service.
U.S. Attorney Beth Drake of the District of South Carolina said Tuesday, “Motivated by racist hatred, Dylann Roof murdered and attempted to murder innocent African-American parishioners as they worshiped in the historic Mother Emanuel church.”
Men from Omega Psi Phi Fraternity Inc. lead a crowd of people in prayer outside the Emanuel AME Church in Charleston, S.C., June 19, 2015.Men from Omega Psi Phi Fraternity Inc. lead a crowd of people in prayer outside the Emanuel AME Church in Charleston, S.C., June 19, 2015.Stephen B. Morton/AP Photo
“But, contrary to Roof’s desire to sow the seeds of hate, his acts did not tear this community apart. Instead of agitating racial tensions as he had hoped, Roof’s deadly attack inside Mother Emanuel became an attack on all of us, and the community stood in solidarity. Now, following a trial, the jury has rendered a sentence that underscores the severity of his crimes,” Drake said.
Roof’s family said in a statement, “We will always love Dylann. We will struggle as long as we live to understand why he committed this horrible attack, which caused so much pain to so many good people. We wish to express the grief we feel for the victims of his crimes, and our sympathy to the many families he has hurt. We continue to pray for the Emanuel AME families and the Charleston community.”
Roof’s defense said in a statement that the “sentencing decision means that this case will not be over for a very long time. We are sorry that, despite our best efforts, the legal proceedings have shed so little light on the reasons for this tragedy.”
Roof also faces a state trial in which he may again face the death penalty.
If you do what you have always done, you will get what you’ve always received. Things that don’t change stay the same and things that stay the same become obsolete. We as Americans must get a check up from the neck up to get rid of (As Zig Zigler said), Stinkin’ Thinkin’.
Again I ask the question, “Why do some turn to God and others turn to blaming God?” You choose.
Subject: The “Missing Chapter” from Teachings of Presidents of the Church: Ezra Taft Benson
Dear Friends,
I, Dave Hocking sent an email a while back, with a link to a “missing chapter” from The Teachings of the Prophets: Ezra Taft Benson Manual. Go to the bottom, click on the link, and listen to a compilation talk by President Benson! This critical talk is called the “Missing Chapter” because it is not included in the Teachings of the Presidents, Ezra Taft Benson Manual, here.
Well, well, well!! It is interesting to discover that the Correlation Committee not only censored Joseph when he said things they did not agree with…they censored President Benson, as well! This censorship is on a VERY relevant topic for TODAY!!!!!!! It has EVERYTHING to do with what we are going through right now!
Did you notice he said not to get involved in Socialism (and Communism)? He was telling us about the secret combinations going on right under our noses! Every member of the Church should hear this immediately and make a copy of the transcript and paste it in their Ezra Taft Benson Manual, if they have a hard copy! He was a watchman on the tower and his critical message was taken from our view with censorship!! I would hope it would be corrected in the online manual!
President Benson said “what I am about to share is true”!!! When a prophet of God is speaking and says something is true, should we not hearken to his words??? How can we possibly adequately hearken to his words when we do not have all of his words??? It is so wrong! This manual was used in Gospel Doctrine classes around the world with the intent of teaching the members of the Church what President Benson taught us…and one of his most critical talks was omitted? I am upset right now!!
Joseph Smith Censored
In regards to censoring the Prophet joseph Smith in the Wentworth Letter in Chapter 38 page 441 of the Joseph Smith Manual, it needs a correction, as well!! (See my blog exposing this tragedy here)
Who could we possibly contact to make that request to the Brethren that these two online manuals be rectified? I Wonder if Boyd Tuttle could help with it?? In fact, I have Boyd Tuttle’s email address! I am going to take the time to write him, explain the situation, and ask him if he can help with this or at least direct me to someone…besides the correlation department…who will hear me!!! (If you personally can help or know a General Authority who you can share it with).
There has GOT to be a way to get to the First Presidency and Quorum of the Twelve!! The correlation department is intercepting everything members try to get to the Brethren. The Brethren probably have no clue what the saints are struggling through…other than they see membership declining rapidly! When they cannot hear from us, how can they know what we are struggling with?? Do you think the Brethren are aware of this censorship????? I do not! And I will tell you why!
I cannot speak for the omission in President Benson’s Manual, but I know for a fact that President Gordon B. Hinckley was prophet when the Joseph Smith Manual was first published in 2007!! In 2001, he started the publication of the Joseph Smith Papers so the Church would be “transparent”!! He said the Church needed very little revelation today because Joseph had been told so much…”we just need to study Joseph’s writings” said he!!! So, are we to assume President Hinckley knew of and/or approved of the censorship in the Wentworth Letter in the Joseph Smith Manual??? Indeed not!! It is a direct contradiction of everything President Hinckley was doing and saying at the time concerning the Prophet Joseph!!! Is this just me making a mountain out of a mole hill, or is censoring the words of prophets a serious transgression…and should it not be rectified?
I am probably reacting this way because, on a smaller scale, this is reminiscent of the mainstream media today…they print what they want us to know! It must fit their agenda or it does not make it in print! I am sick and tired of both! I want truth! I am so hungry for the whole truth!
And while I am at it, I am going to write the Ensign Magazine (Facebook Liahona is the new name replacing Ensign) and ask if they would publish Oliver and Joseph’s Eight Letters from 1835 during 2021 while we are studying D&C! (Will some of you readers join me)? What better time to have the history of the Church up to 1835, which was written by THE two most competent men to report on the subject—Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery—in our most prominent Church magazine? Joseph had them printed in his own personal journal and in every church magazine and publication available until his martyrdom! And then other apostles and prophets had them published again and again…once even in England. The final publication was in the New Improvement Era in 1899, entered by Joseph F. Smith—the most renown Church Historian in the history of the Church.
The Ensign [Liahona] is our most read and popular Church magazine today! Why have they never printed the Eight Letters?? (You can read the eight letters here). Stop and think for a minute! Doesn’t that give cause for reflection and questions? Why would they not want to publish them if Joseph and many of the early brethren did so?? There are less popular Church magazines that might consider publishing the Eight Letters! Ya think??
I have a possible explanation to the question above! Do you realize we have a slightly different history of the Church than the early saints had! They all knew and believed Cumorah was in NY and not in Mesoamerica! They all knew and believed that the Native American Indians were descendants of the Lamanites!! After all, the Lord sent the very FIRST missionaries to the Lamanites —the Native American Indians—in New York, Missouri, and Ohio. (See D&C 28, 30, and 32).
Interesting information about where the Mesoamerican Theory came from by Stephen Reed
Our good friend Stephen Reed offers the following to a follower of the Mesoamerican Model.:
“The Two Cumorah Mesoamerica geography theory for The Book of Mormon, was created by a member of the RLDS Church named Louis E. Hills in 1917. That’s during World War I. It’s mentioned in The Saint’s Herald of April 1917.
It was rejected by the First Presidency of the RLDS Church in a public statement dated November 15, 1921, published in the Saints’ Herald on December 13, 1921.
It was also again rejected by The RLDS First Presidency in January 1923 at the conclusion of a Church Committee called The Committee on Book of Mormon Archaeology specifically appointed to review L.E. Hills’ theory. The Committee’s report and The First Presidency’s acceptance of that report was published February 14, 1923 in The Saints’ Herald.
After 1917 up to 1923, when L.E. Hills’ ideas were being reviewed by his Church peers, he wrote two books, then a third in 1924, in an effort to convince his detractors.
There was then a public debate about his map and ideas in 1924 in Independence, MO also mentioned in The Saints’ Herald.
What [Mesoamerican Theoriest] have been defending are [Hillls] Maps and ideas in his books which were copyrighted in his name. Those copyrights have long ago expired and his maps and ideas are now in the Public Domain.
Anyone can resell them, similar to anyone who can resell Charles Dickens’ “A Christmas Carol.”
What [Mesoamerican Theorists] have been promoting has been rejected by a grandson of The Prophet Joseph Smith and his cousin President Joseph Fielding Smith.
I’ve placed most of this information on my blog. Good Luck!
Meso Logo for Book of Mormon Central
What I failed to mention, is that there are now members of Community of Christ and Restoration Branch who currently promote the ideas of Louis. E. Hills, since he was an earlier member of the RLDS Church. There are two organizations. Their websites are: HillCumorahExpeditionTeam.com hceti.org BOMF.org
To Any Mesoamerican Theorists, Stephen suggests, Maybe you could contact them and share your LDS M2C ideas, since your ideas came from them.
Good Luck in defending M2C!
They did NOT go to Mesoamerica to the preach to the Lamanites! Joseph and the early Church leaders taught the Indians that the Book of Mormon was a history of their ancestors, it was of great worth to them, and that they were ancestors of the Jews from Jerusalem. This is what the early brethren knew and much of this information is found in the Eight Letters! Oddly enough, not all of the members of the Church today believe these things!”
Here are other scriptures and proofs that the Native American and the Jews are related:
“He [Moroni] then proceeded and gave a general account of the promises made to the fathers, and also gave a history of the aborigenes of this country, and said they were literal descendants of Abraham. He represented them as once being an enlightned and intelligent people, possessing a correct knowledge of the gospel, and the plan of restoration and redemption. He said this history was written and deposited not far from that place, and that it was our brother’s privilege, if obedient to the commandments of the Lord, to obtain and translate the same by the means of the Urim and Thummim, which were deposited for that purpose with the record.” Excerpt from Letter IV
(For this very purpose) The Book of Mormon plates were preserved and translated in order that all these should be brought to a knowledge of the Savior. It may be concluded, then, that among the American Indians and the Polynesians who are mostly the descendants of the Lamanites, is also a sprinkling of the descendants of the Nephites who may have escaped the general destruction.” D&C Sec 3 page 22 Doctrine and Covenants Commentary by Sjodahl and Smith
In the Wentworth Letter Joseph Smith said, “Through the medium of the Urim and Thummim I translated the record by the gift, and power of God. In this important and interesting book, the history of ancient America is unfolded, from its first settlement by a colony that came from the tower of Babel, at the confusion of languages to the beginning of the fifth century of the Christian era. We are informed by these records that America in ancient times has been inhabited by two distinct races of people. The first were called Jaredites and came directly from the tower of Babel. The second race came directly from the city of Jerusalem, about six hundred years before Christ. They were principally Israelites, of the descendants of Joseph. The Jaredites were destroyed about the time that the Israelites came from Jerusalem, who succeeded them in the inheritance of the country. The principal nation of the second race fell in battle towards the close of the fourth century. The remnant are the Indians that now inhabit this country. This book also tells us that our Saviour made his appearance upon this continent after his resurrection, that he planted the gospel here in all its fulness, and richness, and power, and blessing; that they had apostles, prophets, pastors, teachers and evangelists; the same order, the same priesthood, the same ordinances, gifts, powers, and blessing, as was enjoyed on the eastern continent…” The Wentworth Letter, Joseph Smith Jr.
“I am asked to occupy the few minutes yet remaining: If the Spirit gives me liberty I will pursue the train of thought that has passed through my mind while Brother Richards has been speaking upon the spirit that has gone abroad upon the remnants of the house of Israel who occupy this land, the American Indians whom we understand to be the descendants of the Nephites, the Lamanites, the Lemuelites and the Ishmaelites who formerly possessed this land, whose fathers we have an account of in the Book of Mormon.” The Indians—The Influence of the Elders Among Them in the Interest of Peace, Etc. Discourse by Elder Erastus Snow, delivered at Logan, Sunday Afternoon, February 5th, 1882
This has always been a mighty land in God’s plan. It was in the valley of Adam-ondi-Ahman prior to his death, called the great high priests together and there bestowed upon them his last blessing. The Lord appearing there proclaimed Adam to be Michael, the Prince, the Archangel. (D&C 107:53-54) It is to that same spot that Adam, as the Ancient of Days, shall come to visit his people (D&C 116), where judgement shall be set and the books opened. (Daniel 7:9 ff; Revelation 20:4) It is here on this land that the New Jerusalem shall be built “unto the remnant of the seed of Joseph” — ourselves and those others the literal descendants of Lehi. (Ether 13:5 ff; 1 Nephi 14:1-2, 2Nephi 10:18) And finally, it is here on this hemisphere that Zion shall be built. (Tenth Article of Faith.) It is this fact and this purpose, the building of Zion on this hemisphere, which is Zion, which seems to be the dominant elements in all of God’s dealings with them who possess this land, for Isaiah, speaking more than twenty-five hundred years ago, declared that “out of the Lord from Jerusalem” (Isaiah 2:3.) President J. Reuben Clark, Jr The Glorious Purpose page 103
This has always been a mighty land in God’s plan. It was in the valley of Adam-ondi-Ahman prior to his death, called the great high priests together and there bestowed upon them his last blessing. The Lord appearing there proclaimed Adam to be Michael, the Prince, the Archangel. (D&C 107:53-54) It is to that same spot that Adam, as the Ancient of Days, shall come to visit his people (D&C 116), where judgement shall be set and the books opened. (Daniel 7:9 ff; Revelation 20:4) It is here on this land that the New Jerusalem shall be built “unto the remnant of the seed of Joseph” — ourselves and those others the literal descendants of Lehi. (Ether 13:5 ff; 1 Nephi 14:1-2, 2Nephi 10:18) And finally, it is here on this hemisphere that Zion shall be built. (Tenth Article of Faith.) It is this fact and this purpose, the building of Zion on this hemisphere, which is Zion, which seems to be the dominant elements in all of God’s dealings with them who possess this land, for Isaiah, speaking more than twenty-five hundred years ago, declared that “out of the Lord from Jerusalem” (Isaiah 2:3.) President J. Reuben Clark, Jr The Glorious Purpose page 103
“Spoke of the righteousness of Lehi and of the great faith of Nephi in doing whatsoever the Lord commanded him. Also spoke of those, who, because of iniquity, had been cut off from among the Nephites and cursed with a dark skin, like unto the Lamanites, the blood of Lehi and Nephi had been transmitted unto the people of this land, many of whom have the features and manners of the American Indians. Asked the Lord that if this were true, that he would not forget the integrity of his servants Lehi and Nephi, and would verify the promises made unto them concerning their descendants in the last days, upon this people, for we felt that they were a worthy nation.” Dedication of Japan by Heber J. Grant
In 1927, Janne M. Sjödahl a Swedish immigrant and convert to the LDS church, wrote a book on one of the founding works in the area of Book of Mormon studies. In his book he said; “The Onondagas: These have special interest… It appears from this, that this warrior, Zelph, was an Onondaga, as well as a “white” Lamanite, and that the Onondagas (of New York), consequently must be of Lamanite lineage. It also appears that at least some of the mounds in the Ohio Valley were erected by the descendants of Lehi” J.M. Sjodahl, An Introduction to the Study of the Book of Mormon.
“I think it’s important to realize that the title page of the Book of Mormon says, “written to the Lamanites.” That’s one of the very first things it says. I think Latter-day Saints today think well, the Book of Mormon is written for us. Well it was, written for the entire world, but of course Mormon, Moroni in their understanding of the coming forth of the Book of Mormon, they fully realized that this book, this record, would eventually come forth to their descendants to the descendants of Lehi, and his family. And, this is clear to Joseph Smith. There’s no question in my mind that Joseph Smith knows from the very beginning this record needs to be received and given to and accepted by Lamanite descendants. And in 1830, to Joseph Smith and the Church members, a Lamanite meant to them, a North American Indian. There’s just no question.” Alexander L. Baugh BYU Church History Department; transcribed from the documentary “History of the Saints” Mission to the Lamanites Part 1.
So what did Robinson mean when he said they discovered the remains of a “Nephtish” structure? It is important to note that the early Latter-day Saints clearly believed that the native North American tribes were descendants of the earlier Nephite-Lamanite civilization. With this belief, Robinson probably used the word “Nephitish” to indicate that the structure or altar was built by, or originated with, the North American Indians. He may have also used “Nephitish” to mean that the altar was of ancient origin. Therefore, what Robinson was attempting to describe were the remains of what appeared to be a sacred altar structure erected by early Native Americans.” (Alexander L. Baugh, “Joseph Smith in Northern Missouri,” in Joseph Smith, the Prophet and Seer, ed. Richard Neitzel Holzapfel and Kent P. Jackson (Provo, UT: Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Salt Lake City: Deseret Book, 2010), 291–346.)
Joseph said that “the Book of Mormon is a record of the forefathers of our western tribes of Indians . . . By it we learn that our western tribes of Indians are descendants from that Joseph that was sold into Egypt, and that the land of America is a promised land unto them.” Joseph Smith’s Letter to The American Revivalist Feb 2, 1833 (Quoted in Dean C. Jessee, The Personal Writings of Joseph Smith (Salt Lake City: Deseret Book Co., 1984), p. 273)
“He told me of a sacred record which was written on plates of gold, I saw in the vision the place where they were deposited, he said the Indians were the literal descendants of Abraham…” Joseph Smith Journal, November 9, 1835; The Joseph Smith Papers: Journals Volume 1:1832-1839 (Salt Lake City: Church Historian’s Press, 2008), 88-89.
“The first Sabbath after our arrival in Jackson county, Brother W. W. Phelps preached to a western audience over the boundary of the United States, wherein were present specimens of all the families of the earth; Shem, Ham and Japheth; several of the Lamanites or Indians–representative of Shem; quite a respectable number of negroes–descendants of Ham; and the balance was made up of citizens of the surrounding country, and fully represented themselves as pioneers of the West. At this meeting two were baptized, who had previously believed in the fulness of the Gospel.” HC 1:191 The First Sabbath in Zion.
“Ultimately, what did Joseph accomplish? By the gift and power of God, he translated the Book of Mormon which revealed who the Native Americans are, their heritage of prophets and priests, of repentance and righteousness, and of pride and destruction. It discloses promises to this remnant of Israel, so diligently sought by their ancestors and vouchsafed by the covenants of the Lord. It proclaims their glorious future in the face of their state of poverty. In a personal way, Joseph seemed to feel a kinship to this people whose culture was so very distant from his own. He knew he and they were both descendants of Joseph of old, the son of Israel. He knew that Joseph of old, their prophet ancestor, had foretold that a mighty seer would be raised up from his posterity to bring to pass much restoration to the remnant of his seed (2 Nephi 3:6–12). From his early tutoring by Moroni to his personal visits with numerous Native American chiefs, Joseph Smith sought to bring to this chosen people the glad tidings of the restoration.
But what did he see in the way of fulfillment for his efforts? In mortality he saw very little, but in vision he must have seen the Lamanites “blossom as a rose” (D&C 49:24)…
Joseph Smith stands at the head of this last, greatest of all dispensations (see JD 8:224). From his position today in the spirit world, he undoubtedly presides over the day of the Lamanite which now has arrived (see Kimball “The Day of the Lamanites”). In that sphere, with the cultural biases, the language difficulties, and the centuries of tradition put aside, one wonders if Joseph is not now preaching those very words and seeing the budding and blossoming of that rose which will, in due course, both there and here, reach the perfection of its bloom. Let us be true to the Book of Mormon, true to the revelations and efforts of the Prophet Joseph regarding the Native Americans as a people of destiny, and thus true to the Lord God who gave Joseph the vision of the blossoming rose and who will, assuredly, lead us to its fulfillment.” Byron R. Merrill, “Joseph Smith and the Lamanites,” in Joseph Smith: The Prophet, The Man, ed. Susan Easton Black and Charles D. Tate Jr. (Provo, UT: Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University, 1993), 187–202
“As I read the Book of Mormon, it seemed to me that it was about my American Indian ancestors. It tells the story of a people, a part of which were later described as “Lamanites,” who migrated from Jerusalem to a “land of promise” (1 Nephi 2:20) about 600 B.C.” Larry Echo Hawk, “Come Unto Me, O Ye House of Israel,” Ensign, [Nov. 2012].
Scriptural Proof, “the Jew, of whom the Lamanites are a remnant”
2 Nepht 30:4 And then shall the remnant of our seed know concerning us, how that we came out from Jerusalem, and that they are descendants of the Jews.
I Nephi 1:2 Yea, I make a record in the language of my father, which consists of the learning of the Jews and the language of the Egyptians.
I Nephi 3:3 For behold, Laban hath the record of the Jews and also a genealogy of my forefathers, and they are engraven upon plates of brass.
D&C 29:26-27 “And again, I command thee that thou shalt not covet thine own property, but impart it freely to the printing of the Book of Mormon, which contains the truth and the word of God—Which is my word to the Gentile, that soon it may go to the Jew, of whom the Lamanites are a remnant, that they may believe the gospel, and look not for a Messiah to come who has already come.”
D&C 19:27“Which is my word to the Gentile, that soon it may go to the Jew, of whom the Lamanites are a remnant, that they may believe the gospel, and look not for a Messiah to come who has already come.”
2 Nephi 30:4“And then shall the remnant of our seed know concerning us, how that we came out from Jerusalem, and that they are descendants of the Jews.”
David Hocking Continues…
“I also think it is very interesting that BYA (Brigham Young Academy at that time) sent an expedition of professors and others to Guatemala in 1900 to look for Zarahemla! It is true! I have a copy of a newspaper article that tells all about it! So the last time the Eight Letters were published in Church Publications (other than the JS Papers after 2000) was 1899! Mmmmmm! I think it is possible to connect some dots here! What do you think? The BYU scholars became the interpreters of our Church History because the Brethren were running a world-wide Church and did not have time to research. (See the 1981 article by Elder Boyd K. Packer entitled “The Mantel is Far, Far Greater than the Intellect” to verify my last statement.)
However, it is not just censorship. When all of the prophets since 1830 claim that Cumorah is in New York and the Meso Scholars claim Cumorah is in Mesoamerica, they are repudiating the prophets!!! And they are leading many astray in the process!
These BYU scholars….the interpreters of our Church History…will have a lot to answer for one day!!! Deliberately censoring and hiding the words of prophets from the ears of the saints to support their own agenda and repudiating prophets of God to support their own agenda are not small transgressions!!!!!!!! It is serious to me…I resent it and find it hard to overlook! How dare they change the words of prophets and then hand their philosophies to us to read and study !! I understand that they have done many good things and produced many things of great worth for the Church. But I have learned that when it comes to their beloved Mesoamerica Model, there is no room for discussion! The case has been opened and it is now shut! And they will resort to censorship and repudiating prophets to make it fit their agenda! That is absolutely wrong!
But now we find censorship in President Benson’s Manual, and it had nothing to do with the Meso Model. It has motivated me to try to do all that I can to amend this situation! And the only thing I know to do is to try to contact someone and let them know how it is breaking my heart. Do you think I am crazy? (Please help me). I am a simple member of the Church! But I love this Gospel with all of my heart! It is true and it is from the Lord! It hurts my heart to witness this! Evidently, this is a test for us because the Lord would intervene if it were not! Truth will eventually win, and the Lord will give us all light and knowledge! But I think He wants us to try to help and share with those we love!
If you can help David Hocking get the word out please contact him at [email protected]
Video: The “Missing Chapter” from Teachings of Presidents of the Church: Ezra Taft Benson